Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

He pushes my head further down,

“Without me?.”

“Ah- your highness… I didn't hear the door open…” He grabs my hair and forces my head up, a loud pop, saliva rolls down my lips,

“I didn't mean to interrupt.”
“Carry on, then.”

I put all of him in, he looks nervous now
Where did all that confidence go?

I feel my trousers unbutton and my underwear being stripped off my body, I feel his dick smack on my ass and he guides it inside gently and dry

All the blood rushes to my face, a heavy pulse rings in my ears.

He forces himself inside, smashing my head down when I thrust it up. I reposition myself, he thrusts deeper in.

“Hah, ah… Um- Why are you here?...” His voice is short and breathless.

“I've just finished all the paperwork I've been assigned. Terrible. Honestly, Mama’s working me to death.” He tuts.
“I haven't seen you two in a while so I figured you'd be having sex.”

“I'm sorry,”

“Don't be. I'd have sex all day too if I had this beside me all day.” His hand leaves my hair and gently travels down my spine.
“Too bad I have a country to run.”

He takes a deep breath, “Okay…?”

“Although I am disappointed, Terence. Did you not think to see if I was available before rushing yourself onto him like a filthy whore?”

He tuts
“I'm not a whore.” He says, heated. His thighs get hotter as they speak, so does his whole body.

He pulls out gently, and stands up.

“Finn, get on the bed.”

I rest my head down the pillow whilst they kiss and eventually join me, “Sit on his dick”

“What?-”

“Do I need to repeat myself?”

“What?.”

“What? Never been fucked other than mine before?”
“Do it, you might like his dick.”

“Ah…” He grunts lightly, he slowly puts it inside, gently slides all of it in.

“There we go, that was so hard”
“Move your hips.”

“Please… You can't be se–”

“Are you disobeying me, Terence?”

“No.”
He moves his hips gently, gripping his nails into my thighs.

“Dig your nails more, you know how he likes it.”

He impatiently gets up from my lap and grabs my neck, forcing me to lay flat.

“Are you watching?.”

“I'm watching.”

He grips my leg and forces it on his shoulder, fucking me raw.
Vince grabs his face and kisses me gently, “Feels good, doesn't it?”

I nod, there's a glint in his eyes.

“Yeah?” He says breathlessly, “You look beautiful, Finn.”

I get hard. My breath shakes lightly,

Terence tuts.

“You're so fake, Terence.” He says, a little laugh in his voice,

“What?.”

“It amuses me to some extent. Whenever I'm around, you treat Finn like he's a nobody slut.”
“But I saw you sneak a few cupcakes at last night's ball to him whenever no one was looking because no one would let him in the ball room.”

He doesn't speak.

“If you want to show your devotion, do it in a way that doesn't make yourself seem like an asslicker.”

“What?!.”

“Shoved up so far up my ass all you can see is me and no one else. Don't make that mistake, Terence.”

He tuts disgustedly, “Disgusting metaphor.”

“Gets the point across. Thrust.”

He thrusts. Gripping the backs of my thighs, spreading them out a bit more.

Vince grabs a chair from the desk in the corner and puts it in front of us, lighting a cigarette, sliding his hand in his underwear.

His fingers grip my face, looking at him. “Why are you looking at him?.”

I smile slightly.
He looks better when he isn't angry.

“Why are you laughing?.” He tuts

I cover my mouth, moving my head sideways.

“Finn!”

I smile sweetly and tap his ears with my hands.

“Don't patronise me. I don't need it from you.”

Vince laughs lightly, raising his eyebrows slightly.
Taking another drag of his cigarette, rubbing his dick, which is now on full display,
“Do I need to tell you everything?”

“What?.”

“It's not your first time having sex. Go on.”
“Or are you embarrassed?”

He tuts and thrusts repeatedly and harder than before. He's pissed.
His nose is crunched and his eyebrows are furrowed.

“There's no need to try so hard. He'll break if you continue that.”
“He's not a sex doll.” He mumbles

“You fuck him then.” He says, sternly.

“Remember your place, Terence. And who you are raising your voice to.”

He purses his lips for a second.

“Slowly.”

He thrusts again, slower this time,
I can feel more of him this way.

“Close your eyes,” Vince clicks his fingers, I hear both of their ragged breaths,

Terence's breath has a slight whimper in it,

A soft fabric covers my eyes, a hand lifts my head to secure it,
It's tight, I can't open my eyes.

I don't hear any voices,
I flinch at a touch on my chest, I try to reach for the hand, but I can't find it. It finds me and grips my wrist, thrusting me up, holding me up by the grip of my hair, he kisses me tightly.

He switches positions and seats me on his lap, all that physically could be inside me.

I feel his face, I gently graze over his eyes down to his lips. His breathing quickens heavily.

I clasp my palm over his lips, and slam down, connecting my ass to his thighs, he whimpers softly, I feel his chest move up and down quickly.
He exhales harshly.

My fingers grip tightly, I wish I could fucking say something to get him going.

I keep slamming down, his whimpers have a slight squeak in them.

My head smacks into his shoulder, he shudders at my breathing on his neck.

I move his shirt collar and bite his clavicle, my bite gets softer as I go to his neck.

“Finn.” He muffles,

I hear Vince exhale loudly. I forgot he was in the room.
His moans are loud.

Terence gasps and moans, I hear a cigarette being put out behind me,

He cums.
I feel it, it's warm. I feel slightly sick. I keep going anyway,

“Ah- mmvmh- stop… Stop, Wait.” He catches his breath, his head lands on my shoulder this time.
“Fuck,” He mumbles.

The blindfold unties and I open my eyes, adjusting my vision.

It was Vince’s tie,

He gets behind me and arches my back slightly.
I feel his dick graze on my hole, his fingers stretch it as hard and far as it goes.

“What're you doing? You're going to rip him!.”

“Fissure’s are easy to treat, he will be fine.”

“No. Vince, he can't scream.”

“If it gets too much, he knows the safeword.”

“This is different.”

“I'll go slow. He won't even feel it.”

He does. Ever so gently, he puts it in slowly.
And I do feel it. Everything. It feels like rough sandpaper.

I grip the back of his shirt, my fingertips go numb.

“You could have at least used lube.”

“Yeah, maybe”

“So. Can you use it?.” He says sternly.

“You want me to pull out and get it?”

He tuts.
“I'm saying you should be more considerate.”

“Remind me who said he doesn't deserve to feel pleasure because he can't express it?”
“Hm?”
“Who?”

He tuts again, “Whatever.”

“Mhm.” He says, dryly. “Exactly.”
He gently pulls my head back, “You’re hot,”
“Are you sick?”

“Are you joking?”

“What?.”

“Maybe it's because you're shoving your dick in his ass whilst I'm already in there.”

“Hm,”

“Hm?. What do you mean- Hm.”

“Watch yourself.”
“I've never double-penetrated before, I don't know what to expect.”

“Jokes.” He mumbles angrily behind his breath

“I didn't hear that.”

He tuts.

I do feel sick, I feel like my organs are pushing against each other.

I'm going to puke. I put my palm on my lips.

“Are you okay?” Vince pulls my head back, his hand on my jaw

“He's going to be sick.”

“Oh”
“Hold it.”

“It must be hell not having a voice box.”

I cover his mouth and shake my head,

“Ooh, he didn't like that.”

I cover his mouth too. I grit my teeth and push down.

I breathe, and slam down as far as I can go.

“Mh…!” They both wince

My hands fall to my thighs, I can't breathe

“Finn,” He whispers, moving my hair away and kissing the nape of my neck, I feel his hot breath pant excessively, “I bet that hurt a lot,”

Terence throws his head back and breathes heavily loudly,
“Fuckin’ hell.” He gasps in a breath.
He coughs slightly, “Fuck.”

“Who knew you had that in you.” He sucks on my neck gently. Gasping little breaths

Terence brings his head back, and moves his hand down my waist. “It has a tear.” He grumbles.

I fall limp onto his shoulder again.

“You could have just waited until I was finished.”

“Where did all that submissive-ness go? Suddenly, you're so protective.”
“It's like a switch.” He mumbles, moving his nails through my hair.

I would like to know as well.

“I've always been like this. People are going to start finding out we’re doing this eventually.”

“Doing what?, Having sex?. You can say it, it's not a nasty word.”
“It's the 21st century, people are more inclined to be accepting nowadays.”

“I meant more along the lines of your family. The Regal Destiny. Marriage. A queen for the throne.”

“I'll marry a lesbian.”

“I severely doubt there are any lesbian Princesses.”

“I'll find the one the least attracted to me then.”

“You're the heir to one of the most prestigious, rich and powerful kingdoms in the world. There isn't anyone who isn't attracted to you.”

“Hm. Yes, it's difficult, isn't it?”

He tuts.

“You need to stop doing that.”

“What?”

“Clicking your tongue. It's pissing me off”

He tuts again. Before he can react, a hand flies past me and slaps on his lips.
He's done it so many times, it's subconscious.

Vince pushes into me to get his hand there, “What did I just say?.”

It feels good, so good. My hips sway slightly, it's unbearable pain. I feel like I'm going to pass out, puke… Or both.

“Oh… Is this the spot?” He whispers gently. Breathing heavily through his mouth. I can feel his hot breath on my neck.

Terence throws his head back again slightly, and forcefully breathes through his nose. Vince’s hand is still there.

I can't breathe, I can't stop either.

“Keep going…” There's a waiver in his voice.

I keep going. It hurts like shit. I cum eventually.
A cold shiver goes through my body like a tidal wave.

“Oh fuck…”
“Why did you stop?.”
“Move your hips again.”

I move past the pain and move

Their hands land on my waist and my hips guiding me through it

Vince digs his lips into my shoulder hard, I hear both of their strained moans

“Mhph!... Ah sh…”
Terence gasps are muffled as he breathes heavily.

They both cum together, it feels like death. I think I taste some of it in my mouth…

Their nails dig into my skin.

“Oh Finn… Ohf- oh fuck you’re so good!...”

I force myself upwards and it feels like a thousand on millions stab wounds, little sharp edges.

I tear up slightly, my eyes roll back for a moment, my knees give in but I catch myself.

“Holy shit.”

“You okay?.” Vince’s voice squeaks

My legs feel like it's being stabbed by a million tiny pins,
I can't feel my legs.

Warm hands grip firmly on my waist and my hips, carefully sits me down

“Careful,”
“Relax your legs.”

“You shouldn't have done that…” Terence squeaks, wiping his eyes.

Vince grabs my jaw and holds my head back, his thumb rubs my lips softly, “You’re so good.” His hot breath hits me, he kisses me passionately.

My whole body goes limp, it has drained all my energy.
I'm so tired.

“Are you tired?” He asks, he moves the hair out of my face.
“You're sweating,”

“I would be too,” Terence sighs and gasps softly

“Should we take a shower?”

I nod,

“Can he walk?-”
“Can you walk?”

“I'll carry him,”
He grabs my waist and lifts me up.
“Pwah…” He dramatically exhales.
“You two drain the life out of me…”

He gently puts me down on the shower floor, and turns it on, it's warm.

“Is that a good temperature?”

I nod, letting the water hit my face, I rub my eyes.

They fuck whilst I scrub my scalp.
Terence is trying not to make noise, but Vince is only going harder.

I scrub my hair with Shampoo and then Conditioner.

“Go slower, you dick! I can't feel my fucking legs!”

“Someone's tired.”

“I am. Tired of your shitty dick.”

“Awh, you should be sleep deprived more often. Maybe I'll pry open your eyelids with tongs and strap you to a bed.”

“You’re fucking useless when it isn't sex.”

“Oh! Keep degrading me, I'm going to cum!.” He gasps dramatically.

“Fucking jokes.”

“You love everything about me.”

“You love everything about you, you selfish prick.”

“How could I not?”

“Your personality, for a start.”

“For a start? No, that's the end. Everything else is fucking marvellous.”

“Whatever feeds your fantasy.”

“My whole life is a fantasy, baby.”

I hear him scoff, “Finn.”

I turn around.

“Come here,”

“Don't you think he's had enough sex today?”

“I'm not gonna fuck him, you freak.”

“You want him to suck you off?”

“Yes-” He looks at me, “Please.”

I stand up, scrunch my hair from excess water and get on my knees in front of him.

“That was easier than I imagined…”

“Hm, yeah. He's obedient, isn't he?”
He grip my hair, “Makes you wonder what else he'll do if you asked.”
“Open your mouth,” He whispers to me, sternly.

“Nothing unethical…”

“Hm…”
“Obviously not.” He chuckles with his mouth closed. He grips my hair tighter and shoves my head forward.

“Oh…” He gasps in a breath,
“Let go of his hair.”

“He loves it.”

“No he doesn't.”

“Remind me who said that he doesn't deserve to fe–”

“Alright! Shut up.”
“Keep going…” He mutters.

I'm sick and tired of sucking dick.

Chapter Text

He slams my body on the side of the desk, “I'm going to fuck your brains out. I'm the best sex you'll ever have.”

Is that right?.

I let him undress me, I feel his cock insert inside my asshole.

He thrusts consistently.

“Why aren't you moaning?”
“Come on…” He bitch slaps my thigh.

I'm destroying this man's ego.

He thrusts harder,
“Are you playing hard to get?.”
“Fine.”
He grips my hips and forces his cock all the way.

My eyes roll back and my breathing becomes rugged and harsh.

“I know you want to. Moan. Hurry up.”

My breathing squeaks.

He keeps thrusting hard, and eventually cums. He pulls out quickly and I feel it dripping down my legs.

“In my castle?.” Vince's voice comes from the doorway. He's angry? I can't tell.

He freezes.

I dig my nails into the desk.
Fuck.

Vince grabs him by the hair before he has a change to dress himself, he drags him out of the room.

He comes back several minutes later.

He breathes, “Why did you let him fuck you?”
“Did you… Let him?...”

I nod.

“Why.”

I shrug.

“You were horny.” He's disappointed.
“He was the closest one that wanted to fuck, was he?”

I raise my eyes for a second.

He tuts.
“Get undressed then. I'll give you a proper fuck.”

I hesitate.

“Oh, I've put him in the dungeon.”

I furrow my eyebrows.

“I'm joking.” He laughs lightly, “I've just thrown him out, don’t worry.”

I firmly believe if guillotines were still around, he would definitely use them.

He picks me up and slams my upper body onto the desk. My legs are dangling off the side.

“You've been contaminated.”
“I don't want anyone else fucking you beside Terence.”

He undresses me, “You're dirty.”

I feel his tongue on my ass, he grips it firmly and digs his nails into them.
He sinks his teeth into them.

I grip his hair and force it up, he looks at me with such disgust.

I hate it. Why is he looking at me like that?!.

“Who knows how much of a massive slut you are.”
“You can't fucking talk.” He breathes heavily.
I smack his head, he grabs my wrist and slams it down on the desk.

“You don't get to deny what I'm about to do to you.”

He has sex with women all the time. What's the fucking difference?.

He gets on his knees and eats my ass.

I bash my fist into the desk.
He squeezes my ass harder and his tongue goes further in.

He sticks his fingers in as well.
He goes straight for the spot and abuses it.

My breath is haggled.
I feel his breath too, it's warm.

A moan is in the back of my throat.

I hear him spit. He stands up. His fingers turns upwards slightly.
“Shame I can't hear your voice.”
“I wonder what you sound like.”

I sounded like a dick.
You would hate my voice.

I cum.

“Is that all? You usually cum more than that.”

I can see his reflection in the mirror, he's disgusted. I can hear it in his voice.

He keeps fingering the same spot anyway.

Is this my punishment?.

Where's Terence?...

“You can stop looking for him, he’s gone to bed.”
“It's just us.”

He leans in, his lips graze my shoulder,
“You wish it was him, don't you?. Because he would have stopped right after you came. It's sweet in a way, don't you think?”

He puts more force into his fingering.

“He would've gotten embarrassed half way through and you would've had bruised knees and pent up anger from him not fucking you.”

My breathing squeaks slightly.

“That's what it is, isn't it?” He goes faster.

I smack my palm on the desk and grab the edge to stabilise myself.

“He refused to touch you unless I was there.”
“Is there something wrong with you, Finn? I don't understand why he doesn't want to fuck you alone.”
“Maybe he knows you're a whore.”

I bash my hand on the desk again,

“Why are you getting angry? I'm telling you the truth. Truth is hard.”
I smack my palm on his lips.

Stop fucking talking.

Suddenly, he gets slower but the force is still there.

All my energy has been drained, I let go off his lips and my hand slides down and catches onto his shirt.

I cum, again.

He takes his fingers out and grabs my hips, forcing me to stand upright, his fingers are wet.
He flips me over.

“I think this more a bed thing, don't you think?”
“We're going to be here a while. Might as well get comfortable.”

He's going to drain me dry.

I look for my notepad.

“It's in my pocket. You left it in the bathroom, I was going to give it to you until I saw you whoring yourself out to my staff.”

I click my tongue and snatch it from his hands.

I write on it and shove it in his face.

He stifles a laugh, “I'm the future King. Of course I'm going to have sex with women… It's in my job description, everyone wants to fuck a Prince.”

I slap him.

He doesn't react, but I can see I've just pissed him off.

You fucking deserved it.

I take my socks off and kneel onto the mattress.

“I don't really get why you're upset to be honest.”
“You knew what you were getting into when you found him sucking my dick.”
“You decided to join in, actually. So really…–”

I'm getting tired of hearing his voice. I grab his shirt as he walks towards me and pull it forwards.

I kiss him.
I grip his shirt and slam him onto the bed, I get on top of him.

He has a shit-eating grin.
“No, little mouse. This isn't how we're going to play.”
He grabs my neck, hard. I gasp my last breath out of shock. He forces me backwards onto my back.

Little mouse?.
Fucking shit.

“How we’re going to play, is you be your obedient self whilst I fuck you unforgiving until you pass out.”
“Sounds fun, doesn't it?”

I can't breathe.

“Should I ask for some champagne? You drink wine, don't you?”
“I can picture you black-out drunk.” He laughs so innocently, as if he's not going to do the things he's about to.

He looks at me and raises his eyebrows, “Should we?”

I nod.

If I'm going to be used as a dump, I might as well be drunk.

“Okay,”
“Wait here.” He pats my chest and gets up, putting his clothes back on. He walks out of the door.

I don't move. I swallow away the pain of being strangled.

I turn into my stomach and wait. Like a dog.
Or like a fucking mouse.
A mouse. Seriously.
Little mouse.
What the fuck?.

He comes back several minutes later, with 3 bottles of white wine between each of his fingers, there's two more in both of his pocket.

“I think the kitchen staff has gone to bed, there was no one there. So I just got as many as I could.”
He puts the bottles in his hand down, the ones in his pocket, he lifts up his shirt to reveal three more in his waistline.

What the fuck.

“Is that enough?”

8 bottles of unopened Chardonnay.

“Chardonnay was the only wine they had.”
“Cheap, but wine is wine.”

He cracks open a bottle and downs half of it in one swig.
He gasps and sets it down beside me.

He gets on top of my ass and I hear his zipper unzip.

“Oh- hold on.”

Few seconds later after hearing a drawer open, cold liquid squirts onto my ass, he rubs it in, lifting my abdomen up, he inserts his fingers in my ass again.

He pulls my body backwards, putting my legs firmly on his lap, my back arches uncomfortably.

I reach for a bottle and he lets me.

“Is it good?”

Thumbs up.

He takes the bottle out of my hand and drinks the rest.
“Alright,”

Wouldn't me getting drunk make me pass out sooner?

I take another bottle, crack it open and drink as much as I can before he starts.

I accidentally drop the notepad, and the pen rolls away.

I hear him rubbing his dick with lube.
He puts his dick inside gently.

I try to get the notepad back, but he grabs my hand and pulls it back, “No more talking.”

He fucks me hard.
So hard.
I'm hard.

The lube on my ass is causing a slapping sound every time he thrusts. I can't focus on anything else but that sound, it makes me horny.

He holds my wrists, bends over the side of the bed and finds a tie?? He ties my wrists together.

I also hear him pick up a bottle.

So he just has random ties lying around?.
I don't think I noticed it earlier…

I can't jerk off.

I'm fucking hard.

He uses my bounded wrists to slam his dick in further.
He's balls deep, I feel him in my stomach.

He keeps thrusting so viciously, I cum. It feels so good to cum.

“Fuck… You feel good…” He cums as well. He grunts and moans.
“Oh Finn…!”

He stops thrusting but pulls me upwards, he's still inside so my back arches uncomfortably again.
He jerks me off.

God I fucking cum.
It hurts so much, but it feels so good.

“Want some? Open your mouth.”

He dumps wine into my mouth whilst jerking me off, he doesn't stop, I can't swallow as fast as it keeps coming. I give up trying to swallow every drop and let it slide down my body.

The cum drips onto his fingers.
This is so perverted.

He slams me back onto my stomach and pounds me relentlessly.

I feel sick.
I want more.

Chapter Text

I want more. I said…

It's been hours. The bed is soaking wet.
It's disgusting. It smells insane.

We’re down 4 bottles.

I don't know how I haven't passed out yet.

I'm sweating like a fucking swamp.

My eyes are constantly at the back of it's sockets. I can barely keep them open. I've got permanent tears welling up in my eyes.

He's made me finish so many times I feel numb.

He's managed to find a slim tie to tie around my balls.
He's squeezing every drop of cum I have.

He's been pounding my ass relentlessly for hours, I'm surprised his dick hasn't fallen off.
I'm not sure how he's stayed hard for so long.

I'm fucking weak. He's fucked the energy out of me.

He's taken the fun out of sex.
I can't stop him, cumming still feel fucking amazing.
Maybe that makes me selfish. But he can stop at any time too.

My wrists are still tied.

“Finn...”
“You can pass out now.”
“My cock is about to fall off.” He exhales.

Pussy.

He pulls out for the first time.
“Awh shit.”

He flips me over, his dick’s gone all pruny.

If I could laugh I would.

“Stop laughing at me.” He moves my hair out of my face. I feel so fucking gross.

He jams his dick back in and thrusts.
“Want some more?”
He bends sideways and picks up another bottle.

He holds my head up, and gently puts it to my lips, he drowns my liver.
He puts me down again, and fucks me as hard as he was.

I eventually cum. My cum lands on my chest and a little on my face.
My chest is already damp.
My back is now damp as well.

I'll kill you.

“Finn…”
“Please.” He moves his hair out of his face.
“Fuck knows how you have so much stamina. You basically just sit around all day eating junk...”

I breathe, and kick him. He falls back and agonisingly pops out his penis.

“That too…” His breath is ragged.

I will cum the second I touch my dick.

I fall off the edge of the bed and land on my back. I find my notepad and crawl to it, picking up the pen.

I sit there.

I order him to wash the bedsheets and get a new duvet.

“Yes…”

I need a shower.

“Do you want a shower? I won't go in with you.” He stretches his legs.

He carefully and gently takes the ties off me, picks me up and carries me to his bathroom.
He sits me down in the shower, I put my notepad outside of it.

It hurts to sit down on a hard surface.

He turns on the showerhead and puts the body wash, body scrubs, shampoo and conditioner on the floor in front of me.
He grabs my shower brush on the right too.

He sits on the toilet, closed lid. He doesn't watch me, but he just sits there.

I wash myself. My ass, my back, my chest, my face, my thighs, my shins, my feet, my neck, my hair.

Everything.

I knock on the glass, he looks at me, I usher him forward.

He bends down to me and I kiss him.
I shoo him away again.

“You wanted to kiss me, that's it?”

I nod.

He kisses me again, longer this time. He sits back on his seat. Smiling slightly this time.

I scrub the conditioner out of my hair and the body scrub off my body.

I scrub the shower brush bristles and stand up, using the wall, I let it dry on it's hook.

He quickly holds my waist, he wipes my ass with a towel, he leans me on the sink counter whilst he gently pat dries my body.
He uses another, smaller towel to dry my hair.

“Can you walk?”

My palm makes gentle contact with his cheek.

“Okay…”

He stands upright.

“Wait there. I'll go change the bedding.”

Throw the whole bed away.

How is he not stumbling and slurring his words?. He drank more than me.

I wait for him. The edge of this counter is digging into my back.

He comes back, after a billion years. I got a leg cramp from standing so I managed to fling myself onto the toilet.

“Do you want to watch me shower or rest?.”
He giggles like a schoolgirl, “Course you want to watch.”

I'll kill you.

“Oooohh Fiiiiinnn!” He sobs pathetically.
“You hurt me like no other,” He whines dramatically.

He carries me bridal style and gently puts me down on new fresh linen sheets.

“I'll be back. Don't drink all the wine.” He kisses me gently on the lips and then closes the bathroom door behind him and I hear the shower start again.

I turn over and push myself to the edge of the bed and pick up an unopened bottle.
There's wine spills everywhere.

I push myself back, head pressed onto a pillow and chug.

We're disgusting.
Fucking like rabbits. I hate him. Everything about him makes me want to scream.

After a while, I hear the shower turn off. A few minutes later, he walks towards me. I sit up.

“You forgot your notepad again.” He throws it on the bedside table and leans towards me.

I let him kiss me, again and again. I put some force into holding his chest.

“I'm not going to fuck you, I think we've done enough for tonight. You used that body scrub on your lips, they taste nice.” He licks my lips. Disgusting bastard.

He crawls on top of me to his side of the bed.
He groans as he gets comfortable.
“Terence is going to blow my ear off tomorrow when he finds out.”

I nod, I hand him my wine.

“Mh,” He drinks a sip.
“Did you like your hands behind your back? I just kinda did it in the moment…”

I shrug.

“What about your balls?.”

Firm no.

“No?”
“Hm.”
“Okay.”
Another sip, he hands it back to me.

“I'm sorry I went so hard.”
“You did cum a lot though, so I'm not that sorry.”

I smack the back of his head.

He chuckles lightly, “Think I'll have to burn those sheets…” He rubs his nose bridge.

He stares at me.
“Sometimes I dream about you having your voice box and you yapping my ear off.”
“I had a dream once where you had an Irish accent.” He bursts out laughing suddenly. Hiding his face.

I'm going to kill him.

“Hmm…” He hums out his laugh.

He looks at me again, “I love you.”
“Even if you can't speak.”

We sit in silence, I drink the rest and hand the empty bottle back to him. He puts it on the floor next to him.

“I wonder what you sound like moaning.”
“Did you have sex before you got your voice box taken?”

I click my tongue and smack him on the back of the head again. I was 14.

“My bad.”
“Terence is enough talk for me.”
“The voice on him…” He sighs. He eventually ends up laughing slightly about it.

“It must have been tough for you though,”

I nod along.

“How old were you?”

I write it down and show him. He grimaces.

“Sorry about the- sex… Question...” He purses his lips.

I breathe.

“Well, still. 14 years of having a voice box and then suddenly you don't. That’s a major shock.”

I shrug.
I want to talk about something else.

He exhales.
“Do you wanna fuck?...”
“We can do it in the shower so we don't have to wash the sheets again.”

I stare at him.

I kiss him goodnight, tuck myself in and roll over onto my side.

“Is that a no?”

I feel him itching over to me. He bear-hugs me.
He kisses my ear.
“Finn,”

He spoons me and gets comfortable.
“I don't want to go to sleep.” He hugs me tighter. His nose nessling into the nape of my neck.
“I'm restless.”
“I am unable to close my eyes–” I slap his palm onto his lips.

He turns on his back and I straddle him.

I reach for my notepad and write in it.

His eyes shine slightly.
“Yes. I will. I promise I'll go to sleep after.” He's hard already.

I put it back on the nightstand.

His skin is soft.- He's been using my fucking body scrub.

“Sorry…”

I click my tongue.

“You do it too.”
“You click your tongue. You and Terence…” He groans.

I kiss him.

“Get lube.”

I lean over to his side and open the drawer.

I squeeze a little onto my fingers and rub it against my hole and his dick.

“Come on…” His voice whines slightly.

I cover his mouth and carefully put all of him inside.

It's still sore.

I pin his shoulders down and move my hips slightly.

I thought we were going to do it in the shower…
Fucks sake.

“I'm glad you can't talk,”
“I can fuck you as hard as I want.”

I'm going to ignore that.

He thinks he's so hilarious calling me little mouse. Fucking twat.

His hand travels up my arms and slowly down my body, he stops at my hips.

He grips them and slams me down, my hold on his shoulder moves and he immediately flips me onto my back.

Fucking twat.
We're going to fuck like rabbits again.

“Ready?”

I twist my body and pick up a bottle, there are 2 left.

I hand it to him, he cracks it open and gently pours half of it into my mouth.

He chugs the rest and sets it down. He grips my hips again and thrusts.

Maybe I should have just got Terence to fuck me instead.

Chapter Text

“I'm going to avow my love for you two publicly.” He says, all high and mighty… Like he's proud of himself?...

The maid pauses.
She opens the curtains slowly.

I shake my head viscously.

“What? Why?.”

I furrow my eyebrows.

He scoffs and gets out of bed. And gets one of his butlers to dress him in a new suit.
“I'm getting a second opinion.”
“Get dressed.”

I make eye contact with one of his maids carrying a tray of a tea set, she can't help but smile slightly, I squeeze my eyes and rub them.

“Teresa,” He calls out to the Tea maid, she fwips around, I think I heard her neck crack.
“Do I have anything on today?”

“Uh- sir?”

“Schedule.”

“Ah… Um…” She looks for a place to put down the tray.

I move my notepad and things on the nightstand beside me to make space.
“Thank you,” She whispers, putting it down. She brings out her own notepad from her shirt pocket and flips through it.

“Uh… You are scheduled for a suit fitting at 1 for tomorrow's annual gala.”

“Right…” He doesn't look pleased.

I hate galas.

“You also have a meeting with Her Majesty the Queen, to discuss private matters.”

“The wedding, I take it…”

“Uh…” She eyes me with pity, “Presumably, sir.” She nods her head down.

“Right. Anything else?”

“Uh, no sir. Just those two things.”

“Hm,” He checks himself out in the mirror when the butlers are done fiddling with his suit jacket.

He puts his hands in his trousers pockets and looks back at me, “Do I look handsome?”

I nod,

He smiles and looks back at himself and he nods as well,
“Do you know if Terence is awake?”

“Uh- yes sir. I saw him in the kitchen talking to one of the maid staff.”

“Perfect. Okay. I'll see you in a bit.” He gives me a warm smile before disappearing.

His butlers looks at me expectantly.

I shake my head.

“If you are going to be seen with His Highness, you need to look presentable.”

I purse my lips and get out of bed. Teresa instinctively extends her arms out to catch me.

God fucking…
My legs ache.

I stand in between them anyway.

I can see they're staring at my body.

They dress me in a nice linen shirt, a suit vest and some fitting trousers and nice shoes.

“Would you like me to roll up your sleeves?” He asks.

I nod.

He smiles sweetly, and rolls them up neatly.

I nod in appreciation to the butlers as they depart.

I breathe, I fix my hair, unbutton the top button and wiggle my arms. I pick up one of Vince’s watches and fasten it onto my wrist.

“You look good, Finn.” Teresa says, picking up the tray, giving me my notepad, I tuck it tightly in my vest pocket.
She loosens my tie.

I nod slightly and smile sweetly. I follow her out of the door.

She looks down disappointedly. “...Would you like some tea?”

I nod, I hold the tray whilst she prepares it. I give the tray back and pick up the teacup.

We walk and I sip.

We walk down to the kitchen, some of the staff either bow awkwardly or nod their heads in acknowledgement.

Terence and Vince aren't here.

I ask one of the staff with my notepad, but before I open to a new page, Marge, the eldest kitchen maid working the stove speaks up,

“They've taken a stroll in the Gardens, sweetheart.”
“Actually, would you mind taste testing this?”

I nod slightly, putting my notepad back and holding my hair up, I sip the ladle. I nod.

“It's good?”

I nod again, letting go of my hair.

“Her Majesty the Queen requested Salmon and Chickpea Soup, I was a bit sceptical… But if you like it,”

I shrug and nod, giving her a reassured smile.

“You're probably not the best person to ask,” She holds my arm and chuckles.

I smile with her.

“Ah…” She exhales, “They should be back in an hour, sweetheart.”

I nod, and bow my head.

I walk aimlessly around. Her Majesty the Queen approaches me, I panic. I walk away,

“I've already seen you, Finnley.” She chuckles.

I breathe, and turn around, and walk sheepishly towards her.
She's with His Majesty the King, he just smiles kindly at me. Her personal butler eyes me.

“How have you been?” She asks.

I nod,

“You know I've always liked you more than that Terence boy. But you two seem to make my Vince very happy.”

I blush slightly, not meeting her gaze, I nod.

“I've been hearing about you three. Word travels fast around the castle.”

I freeze and purse my lips.

“I'm all for a little scandal. But if this gets into the public eye, they will twist the story and make you two look terrible.”
“Am I being clear?”

I nod quickly.

“You two have been living here since I could remember, I don't want anything bad to come to light.”
“I've grown quite fond of your company.”

I turn my head slightly and smile.

“Hm. Have you eaten?”

I shake my head and look at her properly.

“Would you like to accompany me?”

I nod.

I step to the side and let her walk in front. I follow them to the breakfast hall.

Two butlers open the door as she walks towards them, they greet her.

She smiles and nods.

I sit down and notice my shirt. I button up the top button immediately and tighten my tie.

I see her noticing and chuckling slightly. Her husband isn't impressed.

The maids come to me last and pour the Salmon and Chickpea Soup into the bowl in front of me and four slices of bread on the plate below it.

I nod.

They pour me a glass of wine. I wince, I've had enough wine for the month…

His Majesty the King clears his throat, “I've been told that all the Chardonnay had gone missing overnight.”

I look at him, they’re a few seats down opposite me,

“Do you have any idea what happened to them?”

I shake my head, not making direct eye contact. I pick up a slice of bread and dip it into the soup, it's hot.
“Sorry,” I mouth.

I hear his voice, I try to find him.

“Finnley?” She asks, expectantly.

He's walking down the hall with Terence. They spot me and make a beeline for the room.

“Hello,” Vince greets us.

I hear them chuckle lightly
“Good morning, darling.” She says softly.

He squeezes my shoulder, pulls out a chair beside me and Terence sits down. He sits down beside him.

“Is that all you're having?” Vince leans over and turns to me.

I look at my food, and then back at him.

He fwips his head around to the maids and gets their attention, “Do you have anything else other than soup?”

They nod and leave.

He looks at his parents,
“You got to have something other than soup for breakfast.”

“You might like it.”

I scoop a spoonful, and hold it out for him, my hand underneath it. He hesitates but drinks it anyway.

“I do not like fish.” He swallows it regardless.

Terence takes my spoon and helps himself.
He shrugs slightly.

“Do you like Salmon, Finnley?” She asks.

I nod.

“What!”
“I've never seen you eat Salmon.”

I smile awkwardly.

“Full of surprises.”

I scrunch my face slightly and smile softly, dipping another piece into the soup.

Terence chuckles lightly, nudges me lightly on the arm with his elbow.

The maids come in with a tray of mixed, evenly cut fruit, french toast and a platter of cheese slices.

“Ooh!” Vince leans in and scoops up a ladle full of fruit.

They have a full bowl a few minutes later.

“Vince,” Her Majesty the Queen speaks up,

“Hm?” He says, stuffing a spoonful of fruit in one hand and a piece of buttered toast in the other.

“We've taken the liberty to design you a crown…–”

“What?.” He drops his toast and swallows his fruit.
He shakes his head, chewing the last of it.
“No! You know how they make my head itch!.”

“You're going to be seen in public, it's only right… You’re going away on a tour across Europe, it is only right you represent what the Crown is.”

“I'm not happy about it.”
“Can they come with me?”

“If you must. But in no circumstances, can you three display any sort of affection. Do I make myself clear?.”

“Yyyeeeeesssssss.” He says, bored already.

“I mean it, Vince.”
“We need to sort out your wedding preparations. That means no more fooling around.”

“Yes.” He crunches on his toast.

They both finish, and so do I.

Vince stays seated for a moment. Me and Terence push our chairs in, waiting. He stands up abruptly.
“Where's my crown?”

“I've been told it's been placed in your drawing room ready for the trip.”

“Let's go,” He walks past, stops and turns back around. He grabs my wrist, “Is that my watch?”

I purse my lips,

“Do you like it?”

I'm wearing it… I nod.

“I've got a few more if you want a collection…” He holds it up more, eyeing it closely.

“What're you doing?” Terence speaks.

“Trying to figure out what make is it…”

“Ask Don.”

“Who's Don?” He turns back for a moment.

“The Gardener. He used to work at a Jewlers.”

“How do you know that?”

“Cus I talk to him?”
“I talk to everyone.”

Vince scoffs a laugh and looks up at me.
He lets go of my wrist and turns to face him,

“And out of a billion workers, you remember everything about them, do you?.”

“I've lived here practically my whole life. If I'm going to be living with these people, I might as well get to know them.”

He starts to walk, and we follow beside him.

I bow my head to them as we leave the hall.

She gives me a whole-hearted smile as I turn around to keep pace.

Vince leads us to his room, the memories of last night plague me.
I can't stop.

He opens the side door and switches on the light.
“Ooohh!” He chortles, lifts the glass box protecting it gently and picks the crown up carefully.
“It's fuckin’ heavy…”
“They can't expect me to wear this all day.”

He puts it on my head.

“Should we put a sock on the door?” Terence stares at me.

“I think we should.” Vince unbuttons his shirt.
He grabs a sock and puts it on the outside of the door handle.
He goes over to the window, and a commotion occurs.

There's people crowding around the gate, they scream as soon as he appears in the window.

“Don't come closer, there's photographers.” He opens the window, I can hear them clearly.

Terence holds to a wall and kisses me, he adjusts the crown.

I take off the crown and gently place it onto Vince’s head as he's waving to his adoring fans.
They lose their shit.

I slowly get on my knees and edge closer in between his legs.
The window is chest height, so they won't be able to see me,

I unzip his trousers, he breathes in an anxious inhale.

I hear them scream, asking who that was.

I put his dick in my mouth and suck.

He laughs breathlessly.

I feel my zipper being undone. Terence hates being left out.

“Right.”

I hear the window close and the curtains drawing.
Terence gets off my dick. Vince holds my head back and steps back.

“Don't ever do that again.” He takes the crown off.
“I meant the crown. You can suck me off anytime.”
He walks to the bed and places it on his bedside.
“Come here.”

There's a crack in the curtains, I can see the photographers lining up for a picture, Terence moves me out of the way, and swiftly shuts them properly.

I kneel on top of him, he leans over and puts the crown back on my head.

Vince pulls down my trousers slightly.
“We're going to give it to you so good, baby.”

I put my hand on his chest and shake my head, I look back and he's already got lube in his hand.

“What?”

One.

“You loved it last time.”

It hurt last time.

“You creamed everywhere–” I put my hand on his mouth, and reposition myself, back turned.

I feel both of them tease it.

I get impatient, and reposition myself again to fit them.

They slam themselves in, it's much easier this time. I grip his back.

“Why are you facing him?”

“He likes the smell of my deodorant.”

“Really.” He leans in, and puts his lips on his shoulder and kisses it lightly.
“Mh, what is it?”

“It's a candlewood scent.”

“Mh… Very nice.” He kisses all around his neck and everywhere he can reach.

“Right. I'm going to be covered in your saliva…”

“Exactly.”

He clicks his tongue annoyingly.
“Don't be a dog.”

He gives him a hickey.

I can't move. Vince's lips leave his neck, I pull his head backwards.

“You two had a nice night then?.” He says, a bit annoyed.
He pinches my stomach lightly.

I put my hands onto his neck and wipe the saliva left on it.

Vince's bite marks on my skin may have faded but his hickey’s haven't.

Saying that, he bites my neck gently.
“Move your hips.”

I sway my hips, it's easier with the lube but I can still feel them crashing into each other. It's tight, so I can't really move that much.

I grip Terence's bicep, as I go up slowly.
Vince holds my hips and forces me down.

“Ohh… Fffuuck!.” Terence whines.

The crown tips slightly over my eyes.

The door swings open.
“What in god's name is going on here?!.” His Majesty the King…

“Oh shit.”
I can feel them go soft.

“Get that crown OFF OF HIS HEAD!.”

Vince snatches it quickly.

“And get off of each other. Now.”

I take them out immediately.

“Dad!-” He zips himself up and gets up onto his feet.

“Outside. Now.”

He picks up his shirt on the way to rushing out of the door.
The door slams shut.

“Shit.”

That's completely thrown us off.

I stretch my legs.

“What do you think is going to happen?...”

I lean over the bed to get my trousers and fish out my notepad.

I show him a second later,

He groans, “You think?. I hope not, we were supposed to go on that tour, aren't we?...”
He slaps my arm gently, “You couldn't keep it in your pants, could you…”

As if.

I get onto my feet and pick up his clothes, throwing them to him.
I put mine on.

“What are we going to do?...”
“You think he's in trouble?”

I nod.

He's supposed to be married in a couple months.

He groans into his hands.
“We fucked up.”

I hear shouting.
And then it stops.

He comes back in whilst I'm tying my tie.
His cheek is red, he's been slapped. He's obviously trying not to cry.

“Who wants a cigarette?.” He huffs.

“What's happened?.”

“Well, I’ve convinced him to still let you two come, but we have one of these…”
Just In time, the door opens.

It's another butler.

“We're under 24 hour surveillance up until the tour.”

Terence groans loudly, “Oh for fucks sake!.”

“Cigarette?”

We follow him outside, we slip out behind the palace, away from the photographers.

The butler tailgates behind us.

He brings out a pack from his pocket and takes three and places them between his fingers and lights them.

We take one and smoke it. We managed to find a secluded spot to sit and smoke.

Until we get bombarded with photographers.

“Vince! Just a quick photo!”

“Vince!!... Over here!.”

“Does your mother know you're smoking?.”

“Who was that in your bedroom window, Vince?.”

“How are you feeling about the Europe Tour next week?.”

The blinding lights attack my eyes.

“How are you doing, Finn?” I hear one small voice ask.
I smile slightly in their direction.

“How about you, Terence?” Another voice, louder this time.

He holds his hand up to his eyes to visor the sun, “I'm alright, thanks.”

Vince slaps his arm.
“If you don't mind, we'd like to be left alone. I know that's difficult for you stalkers and fomos, but it is possible to fuck off.”

Their cameras stop fluttering. They awkwardly scatter away.

“Bye, Finn.” The same, small voice echoes. I wave in their general direction as they all leave.

“Why were they so interested in you, Finn?”

“What, can't stand the attention being on someone else for a change?.”

“No!. I was just asking.” He says, so defensively.

They both look at me, I shrug.

Terence tuts.
“Whatever.”

Chapter Text

“I am a sacrosanct… What a load of fucking shit…” He bites his nails.

“What?. What are you on about?...”

We’re back inside his room. He's mumbling to himself and to several flashcards.

“They've given me a script. It has the word ‘Sacrosanct’.” He slaps his hands onto his hips.

“Right…”
“What does that mean?.”

He tuts, and turns around. He huffs.
“It means that you shouldn't criticise me.”
“You should bow down to me.”

“You're full of shit.” Terence stands.

“That's no way to treat a future king. I want you to apologise.”

Terence laughs.
“I'm very sorry, your Royal Highness,” He bows slightly, “How could I have forgotten I'm standing in the presence of royalty.”

“Yes. Right.”
“Well done.” He smiles sweetly.
“Next time you apologise to me, don't be a cunning twat.”
He turns around and starts pacing, staring at the cards in his hand.

“I'm sorry, your Royal Highness.”

“You're pushing it.”
He bites his nails again.

His footsteps come and go.
Terence sits next to me and joins me in watching the future monarch stress-bite his nails over a speech that will be televised to the entire world.

After a while, he gets angry and throws them on the ground, “They can't be fucking serious!.”

“What's up?.”

“I've read that bloody script over and over. It sounds like I'm fucking 60 years old, for christ sake!.”

“Then write your own.”

“I can't.” He bites them.
“Bloody protocol, isn't it?...”

“They're going to be angry that your nails are chewed.”

He tuts and puts his hands into his pocket. He squeezes his eyes.
He breathes heavily slowly.
“I'm going to fucking lose it.” He flaps his hands. He whines.

“Are you positive we can't have sex?”

He inhales and stretches his arms, resting with on the back of head, fingers locked together. He puffs out his cheeks.
“Mhh…”
“No! Ugh…” He groans.
“I really want you two to join me on this tour…” he relaxes his arms.

“Are you positive?...” He says, more endearingly.

He breathes. He laughs slightly, he covers his lips
“Fine. Suck me off. Make it quick.” He can't hide his smile.

Terence slides onto his knees, and sucks him off.
I stand up, and force Vince’s face to mine, I kiss him.

He moans softly into the kissing. He holds my ears gently. His moans and his breathing get more intense moments later.

The door opens, brilliant timing.
“Uh… Oh- um… Sir?...”

“Oh for fucks sake.” His voice cracks, “God for-fucking-bid I get a minute of bloody fucking peace…” He inhales.

Terence zips him back up and stands up, wiping his lips. He falls back onto the bed.

Vince follows the butler out.
The door shuts.

Terence huffs.
He turns towards me.
“Do you want me to suck you off?”

He's never done that.
I look at him, he's being serious.
I purse my lips and unzip.

“Yeah, of course you would…” He gets on his knees in front of me and takes all of me in.

I look at the door several times.

The sucking sounds are getting louder. He's exaggerating them.

I shake my head.

“No?”
“I fwort ouu wiked wat.”

I furrow my eyebrows. I've never liked that.

“Mh…” He still does it anyway. Just to piss me off.

It feels good nonetheless.

He gets to the part where he rubs it whilst sucking. He gives my tip some attention.

I squeeze my eyes shut and grip the sheets lightly.

“Gwood?.”

I close my eyes, smile slightly. I nod. I'd laugh slightly.

I've never noticed how long his eyelashes are. How blue his eyes are. How soft his hands are. How perfect, clean his skin is.
How soothing his voice can be.
How addicting he can be when he actually tries.

I'm about to cum… It feels good, I thrust my head back. I'd moan.
I cum into his mouth. He puts his mouth more forward so as to not waste any.

His lips tighten as he nears my tip.

“Didn't take you long.” I see thin white strings in his mouth. He wipes his lips and gets up from his knees.

He swallows and kisses me. He sits beside me again, I zip myself up.

We wait for Vince to open the door and complain.

He does, eventually. Though he doesn't complain. He falls to his knees in front of me and rests his head into my abdomen, wrapping his hands around my hips. He dramatically sighs.

He holds Terence’s hand. I feel his hot breath.

“Do you want to talk about it?...” He asks, pensively.

He sighs dramatically in response.

“Okay.” He laughs slightly.

He buries his head more. I hear a muffled sniff and a gasped inhale.

He's crying.

We don't say anything.

My hand rests on his hair. Their hands grip more tightly together.

Chapter Text

We’re on the plane, it's a lot bigger and spacious than all the other planes we’ve been on.

I suppose only the best for his debut.

We're all seated and the doors slam shut.

I hear a meow. I shoot right up.

“There's a cat here…” Vince announces.

“The doors are already shut, sir… There's nothing we can do.” Gerald says, obviously very scared of cats.

Vince sighs, picks it up and puts it on my lap.

I'd squeal.

It's an orange kitten. Terence reaches over. I put it on the table. It lays down and rolls onto it's back, meowing.

Vince is not impressed.

Terence rubs it's belly gently.

“Cats are stupid.” I hear him grumble.

Terence picks it up and sticks it's nose to his, “Look at me, Viiinceee… Look how cute and adorable I am!!” He says, in a high-pitched voice.

Vince has a deep hatred for animals. I don't know why.

“Sir… I would like to go over some situations where we were in any danger.”

“Yes.”

Terence scooches over, Gerald sits next to him. He opens a folder.

He explains some scenarios him and the rest of them have come up with and that we need to be on guard. He tells us the activities we will be doing will be accompanied by snipers.

And that at all costs, we will protect the future monarch.

Vince interrupts.
“Just me?.” He sounds annoyed.

“Um… Yes, sir. You are our number one priority.”

“I get that. But what about them?. Are you not going to protect them as well?”

“Uh- of course, sir. But again… You are a priority.”

“If they get shot and you don't treat them like you would to me, I will kill myself, do I make myself clear?.”

The plane goes dead quiet.

He clears his throat, “Um!-” His voice squeaks.
“Yes.- yes.-” He nods. “Loud and clear, sir…”
“They will be armed with pistols, I assure you. You have nothing to worry about.”

“Fine.”

“Um…”

His declaration has made the ride awkward…

“We will be landing in Berlin in a few minutes, sir.” He finishes the awkwardness and leaves.

“You'd kill yourself for us, would you?” Terence laughs lightly.

“I would.” He's serious.

…Kitty!

Vince picks up his bag and pulls out a notepad and a pencil case.
He flips to a fresh page and pulls out a sharp pencil.

That book is full of drawings of me and Terence.

He sketches out the outline, and then he goes and defines it. He uses a different pencil for shading. And another one for the details.

Reite meinen schwanz.
He writes on the top in his fancy handwriting.

“What does that say?”

“Ride my cock.”

Dead silence again.

He’s stunned.
“Why would you say that out loud!.”

“You asked.” He smiles sweetly.

He squeezes his eyes shut. He opens the blinds beside him and stares outside.
He can't help his obvious smile he's trying so desperately to hide.

The only reason Terence doesn't know German, is because he kept sleeping through the lessons and no one could wake him.

Three suit covers land on the table. It disturbs the cat…

“We're almost at the landing strip, sir.”

We get dressed.
I have conveniently forgotten my coat.

“Do you want my coat?” He offers.

I take it sheepishly.

“It'll be cold, sir. It's winter…”

“Yeah.”
“It's alright.”

“Sir, we can't risk any ills. Give him his coat back, you've been trained for heavy weather.” He says, firmly.

I put his coat back onto his shoulders.

I gently pick up the cat, I give him a gentle smooch on his nose and put him in his pocket. I wrap my scarf around his small body tightly so he doesn't get cold.

I hear his pocket purr.

“Are you going to alright?.”

I nod.

He looks handsome.
An expensive looking suit, silver accent pieces mixed in with the black attire.

His hair is slicked back, with a couple short loose strands falling on his forehead.

He wears a strong line of eyeliner on his waterline, a simple act of rebellion.
We're all wearing eyeliner.

His perfect features… I'm not sure whether to be jealous or horny.

He has a brown chequered long coat with a matching scarf.
Of course, topped off with his crown sitting proudly on his head.

His biggest (and only) insecurity is his biggest asset. His title.

The plane door opens. I can already hear the cameras.

Of course, Vince steps out first. I let Terence go after.

He looks beautiful too.
Our suits obviously aren't as expensive as Vince’s.

His hair is loosely pulled back, just enough to show off his beautiful face.

He's wearing gold accent accessories instead of Vince’s silver.

His ear piercing stacks are a mixture of silver, gold and black earrings.

I'm wearing black accents.
I've changed my lip piercings into slim, black single rings.

Our colour compliments us well, I think.

They're both supermodels.
Literally.

I'm not pretty enough to be on the cover of some trashy magazine.
I don't need some middle aged man telling me I'm not attractive enough to be featured on his nobody stage.

I'm not salty about it.

The cold air hits my body like a dart.

I've been trained.
Trained.

Terence has been trained too. His body couldn't get used to to the torture. He's really got the short end of the stick…

I suppose that's a good thing.
He's going to hate being here though.

Chapter Text

It was pretty reckless, putting my lip rings back in.
But Vince says he likes them.

I thought Gerald was going to surely say something.

I step out, the cold hits my face, it's an icy cold.
I put my hands together, my coat, my scarf and my gloves are the only things I didn't bring…
I bought my latex gloves. Though of course it doesn't do much.

I'm trained…
Trained for harsh weather. I had to be.
I can't help the shivering though.

“Wir lieben dich, Vincent!!” Fangirls.
(We love you, Vincent!!)

They told us it'll take a walk to get to the cars to drive us to our stay, so they set up a little parade for us to painstakingly walk through.

Surely they'll be some anti-monarchists during this tour.

I feel the pistol pressed against my ribs.
It's my duty to protect that man.

Terence is on edge as well. He keeps scratching his waist, he does that whenever he's nervous…

I touch his arm, he sighs, “I'm fucking freaking out, man!.”
“Yeah, I'm trained with firearms, but I'm expected to actually kill a man?!...” He whispers.

Vince stops walking, turns around. Holds his hands and rubs them.
“Ich liebe dich.”
(I love you.)

“Du musst niemanden für mich töten. Die Tatsache, dass du hier bist, ist für mich Schutz genug.”
(You don't have to kill anyone for me. The fact that you are here is enough protection for me.)

He sniffles, “I have no idea what you're saying...”

I can tell Vince wants to kiss him, his jaw clenches for a second, holding himself back.
The crowd screams with affection.

He gives a warm smile instead, turns around before he does anything he might regret.

The cameras click. Click.
Click… Fucking click.

Some girls throw flower petals at us.

I get out my notepad.

He holds it in his hands so gently when I give it to him.
“Fuckin’ hope so…”

He loves both of us. Well, I'd also hope so, if he's willing to kill himself for us.

He huffs an exhale, he gives me my pad back.
“You’re cold.”

I shake my head.

He stops walking, takes off his coat.

I shake my head again, stepping back a bit.

“You're going to freeze.”
He puts it around my shoulders.

Cameras click hazardously.
I'm going to see blinding lights in my dreams.

I see Vince looking at us, hands in his pockets. He's getting impatient.

“Hands through.” Terence mumbles, holding the arms out.

I hesitantly weave my hands through.

“Terence!.” Vince calls out, walking towards us.
“What are you going to wear?”

“I'm fine.”

“So you're not going to whine and bitch about being cold minutes later, no?.”

“No!!. I'm fine.”

“You heard what Gerald said, Finn’s used to this kind of weather.”

I go to take it off.

“No!. Finn.”
“Vince, I won't bitch and moan.”

“Yeah you will.” He walks beside us.

Terence crunches his nose for a moment, tuts.

I wonder how the cat is doing... I nudge Vince’s arm and signal to his pocket.

“The cat?”

I nod, expectantly.

He gently pulls out the small kitten, the people go fucking apeshit.
I hear it purr.

He hands it to me carefully.
It’s small in my hand.

“Können wir die Katze streicheln?!”
(Can we pet the cat?!)

I carefully lift it up for the people to pet.
I feel it gently being lifted from my hand.

I go for my blazer pocket.

“WOAH!-” Terence interjects.
“Hey!, he didn't say grab it… Give it back. Just pet it.” He retrieves the cat.

Vince nudges me, “There's no need to stare daggers, Finn,” His eyes follow mine, “Sie wird es nicht wieder tun.”
(She won't do it again.)

He gently places it inside his pocket.
She gulps, her eyes anxiously darting between us.
“Es tut mir leid, Eure Hoheit…!”
(I'm sorry, your highness…!)

He smiles sweetly and gives her a peck on the cheek.

Apeshit. The people and the cameras.

I hear Terence force out an exhale.

Vince shuts his eyes for a moment. He takes the coat off me and puts it on him.

“No!- I wasn't doing anything!.”

“Finn is fine.” He gives him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. The future altering press-free equivalent of a kiss.

I’d tire that man into a coma and the only way to bring him back is if I fuck him. I would. Fuck. So… Hard…
To save him.
If I had no other option. Of course.

They both look delicious in their suits…
Fuck all these cameras-

“Finn! Willst du meinen Mantel?”
(Finn! Would you like my coat?)

A woman holds out a black furry coat. It looks big enough.

I nod politely and hesitantly take it from her hands.
She grips onto my wrist and pulls me closer.
“I know…- who- yOu… Are...” She says, in broken English.

I purse my lips and take a few steps back as she lets go of my wrist.
I nod awkwardly and hurry off.

About me being balls deep in love with the prince of England or?...
That's going to keep me up at night.

I put on her coat.

They fiddle with the fur as soon as I catch up to them.

“That's nice. Looks your size, too.” Vince brushes my shoulder.

I nod.

“Hm.” He hums, looking slightly disappointed. His face changed as his eyes look up from the coat to my face.
He smiles.

This is something deeper than balls deep.

His lips only look this delicious when I'm not allowed to be hungry.
The way this man smells like heaven above…

CHRRRRIIIIIIIIIISTT!!! NOOOOOO!!!! AGGHH

WHERE are these DAMN cars!!!?????!!! DAAAAANNGGGGG!!!!!!!!

I take a step aside and walk away before I do something truly sinful.
The devil would recoil if it knew what I'd do to that man.

I speed up my pace.

“Finn?” Terence.

Terence. Oh good lord…

He can be such a self absorbed bitch sometimes…
But art thou in heaven is he attractive.

Almost everything about him can be soft and delicate.

The way his face would scrunch up, biting his lip so hard it might start bleeding, squeezing his eyes shut so hard they might start to water.
All because of me.

I don't care about bruised knees.

“Finn!”

What is wrong with me?.
WHAT is wrong with me.

Terence catches up to me.
“What's wrong with you?”

I shake my head, furrowing my brows.

“Does someone need to repent?.” I hear Vince’s voice whisper harshly into my ear.

I tut, push him away.

I see all the cars aligned in a neat row, waiting.

The butlers see us coming and open the doors for us.
I've always hated that.

“Terence, get in the middle,”

“Yes.” He sounds irritated. He gets in after Vince, I step in after.

Vince hands me the cat.
It’s surprisingly warm... Has he been putting his hand in his pocket to keep it warm?

That's sweet… Makes me want his skin even more.

I stroke its fur. It purrs.

Something about men in suits…
I need to get the fuck out of this fucking car.

One more moment alone with them and they'll need to restrain and put a muzzle on me.

We haven't touched in 2 weeks. I'm absolutely fucking ravenous.

Terence nudges me, “Are you okay?”

I resist the urge to shove my hand down his trousers like a dog in front of a slab of meat.

I nod.

This is going to be hell on earth.

Chapter Text

“Hmm… Maybe I should have gone in the middle.”

“Why?. I always go in the middle.”

“I want to jerk Finn off.”

Like a fucking prayer has just been answered.
I put the cat beside my leg

Vince's fingers unbutton my trousers.
My dick can not be any harder.

“Now?... There are people outside!...” Terence sounds uneasy.
“You can't wait?.”

“No Terence, I can't.”

He slides his warm, gloved hand further down.
I feel it grip tightly.

“You do it.”

“No! Jesus. Don't ask me that.”

“Why not?.”

“Well-…” He eyes the driver slightly.

“Why are you embarrassed?.”

“I actually have self control.”

He lets go and pulls down my underwear slightly, just enough that my erect dick slings out.

“Jesus!... How do you not get embarrassed?...”

“Go on. Keep your gloves on.”

He breathes an exasperated laugh and jerks me off.
“Why do you only please Finn like this?”

“Because I can get away with it. He can't moan.”

His grip tightens, he starts to slam his fist down when he thrusts.
I grip onto his arm.

“Where's the cat?” Vince asks. I quickly give him the cat. I can't have any distractions.

“Don't let him cum, I don't think we have time to change clothes.”
“I'm sure you have no trouble with that…” He mumbles.

“What's that supposed to mean?.” He faces away, but he thrusts his hand harder.

Fuck oh fuck oh
He's being so forceful…

“It means, you have no experience making him cum.”

“What the fuck!”

“You only focus on your own pleasure.”

“That isn't true.”

“Don't lie to make yourself feel better.”
“Focus on what you're doing.”

I came early. I haven't been touched like this in so long.
It was only a small drip. But it still feels like exploding.

“Do you have tissues?”

“Yeah.” He mumbles fumbling inside his pocket.

He wipes me clean ever so gently.
I can see he has a small grin on his face.

He zips me back up.

We sit in silence.
Deafening fucking silence.

The cat purrs or meows occasionally. I melt inside. Vince shushes it every time.

“...Excuse me.. Uh… Sir?.” The driver says quietly, he clears his throat, “We are about to arrive at your destination.”
”Please get ready to greet The President.”

The car stops. The door opens.
I huff and step out.

We're in front of the Presidential House. It's massive.

I brush myself off. And walk inside.

Vince straightens his tie. He puts his gloves on again.
The palm side is darker because of my wet dick.

Oh my fucking god.

He notices my glances.
He gives me a slight smile.

Terence huffs, standing beside me. He's gloveless.

I can't look at either of them.

“Willkommen in Deutschland!”
(Welcome to Germany!)

A tall man stands in front of us. In a military suit with an abundance of war medals neatly lined on his chest pocket.
An intimidation tactic I imagine…

Terence gets a mandated translator. He's very handsome.
…The translator.

Chiselled jaw… Cheekbones… Mh.

“Finn!” Terence angrily grumbles.

I blink and smile sweetly, turning my attention back onto The President.

“Sie werden bei mir zu Hause schlafen, wenn Sie nicht an Wohltätigkeitsveranstaltungen teilnehmen.”
(You will sleep at my house when you are not attending charity events.)

Vince nods along.

“Ich hoffe, es ist in Ordnung, dass ich Deutsch spreche... Mein Englisch ist nicht gut…”
(I hope it's okay that I speak German… My English is not good…)

He awkwardly glances at me and Terence.

“Terence ist der einzige Nicht-Sprecher. Aber er hat einen qualifizierten Übersetzer.”
(Terence is the only non-speaker. But he has a qualified translator.)

He lets out a relaxed sigh, and nods.

“Äh... und... er? Kann er sprechen? Das habe ich gehört…”
(Uh... And… Him? Can he speak? I heard that…)
He purses his lips. He doesn't want to assume.

“Nein. Er kann nicht sprechen. Er wird durch Schreiben kommunizieren. Er kann Deutsch schreiben, keine Sorge.” He’s firm.
(No. He can't speak. He will communicate through writing. He can write German, don't worry.)

Another nod.
“Darf ich wissen warum?-”
(May i know why?-)

“Nein.” He interrupts The President…
(No.)

He nods quickly.

“Nun... Ähm... Ich habe den strengen Befehl erhalten, euch alle in getrennten Räumen unterzubringen.”
(Well... Um... I've been given strict orders to put you all in separate rooms.)

Vince inhales a sharp breath.
“Ja. Richtig.”
(Yes. Correct.)

Terence purses his lips.

“Perfekt! Sie werden auch Ihren eigenen Diener haben. Sie werden Sie nun zu Ihren Zimmern führen.”
(Perfect! You will also have your own servant. They will now lead you to your rooms.)

We get called off one by one.

I get paired up with Anne.
She's pretty.

“Also... Wie gefällt dir Deutschland?”
(So... How do you like Germany?)

I nod.

She goes quiet. Soon, we arrive at a door. She opens it.

It's a nice, spacious bedroom.

“Hier werden Sie schlafen. Wenn Sie mich brauchen, gibt es einen Knopf, drücken Sie ihn und ich bin sofort da.”
(This is where you will sleep. If you need me there is a button, press it and I'll be there immediately.

I nod and smile politely.

There's a small button on the bedside.

She bows slightly and closes the door behind her.

My luggage has already been delivered to the room.
I start to unpack.
I get a text a couple minutes after I finish.

Vince.

He's sent me a picture of the cat.
It’s asleep.

That cat is going to be famous.

We should put out an announcement for it's owner and get it checked for a chip.
He agrees.

He suddenly goes offline in the middle of him typing.

I hate when he does that…

It's starting to get late. It's not for another couple minutes that he texts me back.

Asking if I'm masturbating.

I am not.

My phone vibrates,

He’s calling me.

Chapter Text

I hear harsh slapping. Grunting and moaning.
A woman's voice inhales a gasp.

“Oh VERDAMMT ja!! OH, fick mich, Meister, oh Gott!!”
(Oh DAMN yes!! OH, fuck me, master, oh God!!)

Who the fuck…
I quickly plug my earbuds in.

“Du kannst mehr von meinem Schwanz nehmen. Tu nicht so, als wärst du keine Schlampe.”
(You can take more of my cock. Don't act like you're not a slut.)

“Ja, Meister!!!” She moans.
(Yes, Master!!!)

She's being so loud… Is she not worried about getting caught?.”

The wet noises are getting louder as the clapping gets faster.

She squeals
“Master! Bitte lass mich abspritzen!...”
(Master! Please let me cum!...)

The breathing is heavy.

I should hang up…

“Komm schon, Baby. Du bist so schön.”
(Come on, baby. You are so beautiful.)

She whimpers.

“Du fühlst dich geil, nicht wahr?.”
(You're feeling horny, aren't you?.)

“Ja, ich bin so nass für dich!.”
(Yes, I'm so wet for you!)

He's talking to me. It’s painfully obvious she's horny.

“Mach weiter, ich weiß, dass du es willst.”
(Go on. I know you want to.)

Jesus!!!!!
I hesitate. I grab a towel from my dresser and I quickly get under the covers.

“Ich möchte dich hören.”
(I want to hear you.)

“Ergreife meine Brüste, Meister! Benutze mich!.”
(Grab my breasts, Master! Use me!.)

Oh my god.
Is he seriously enjoying this?...

“Sei nicht so laut. Schließe deinen Mund.”
(Don't be so loud. Close your mouth.)

“Ja…” She says, breathlessly.
(Yes…)

I get naked. Pull my phone under the sheets too. And jerk off.
I put the towel between my legs.

The linen feels nice against my skin.

“Schneller.”
(Faster.)

Faster.

“Ja!” She moans.
(Yes!)

I hear his grunts and moans. His tired, breathless moaning.

“Oh fuck!...” He moans.
“Oh F…-” He pauses and breathes.
“Komm schon, du kannst es besser machen.”
(Come on, you can do better.)

I rub faster. Slamming my fist down.

She slams down too, I hear.

“Ja, Baby... Scheiße! Lass mich dich hören.”
(Yes, baby... Shit! Let me hear you.)

“Ich habe es fast geschafft, Meister!!”
(I'm almost there, Master!!)

“Lass uns zusammen abspritzen.”
(Let's cum together.)

Fuck!! Okay okay okay

I put the towel over my tip.

I feel it. Fuck it feels electric.

I kick the duvet away and kneel. I cum into the towel. It feels so fucking good.

“Dein Schwanz fühlte sich so gut an, Meister!” Her voice squeaks.
(Your cock felt so good, Master!)

“Hast du gespritzt?”
(Did you squirt?)

I breathe heavily.
I throw the towel on the floor.

“Geh auf den Rücken und spiele mit dir selbst.”
(Get on your back and play with yourself.)

“Ja, Meister...” She says, breathless.
(Yes, Master…)

“Ich möchte alles hören, was du dir selbst antust.”
(I want to hear everything you do to yourself.)

I get onto my back and gently jerk off again. I’m so wet. The wet noises are turning me on.

“Reibe es.”
(Rub it.)

I rub the tip hesitantly. It's obviously still very sensitive.

She moans loudly.
“Gefällt dir das, Meister?...”
(Do you like that, Master?...)

“Reiben Sie schneller. Es ist mir egal, ob es weh tut.”
(Rub faster. I don't care if it hurts.)

I should've done this on the floor… My body jerks every time I rub it harshly, it's making the bed shake.

“Schüttel das Bett, Baby. Niemand wird reinkommen.”
(Make the bed shake, baby. Nobody will come in.”

He breathes heavily.
“Ich möchte hören, wie gut du dich fühlst..”
(I want to hear how good you feel.)

Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!! Fuck it.

I rub my tip hard with my two middle fingers. It sends a shiver through my body every time I rub a certain way.

I'm trembling.

“Du machst das so gut.”
(You're doing so well.)

Yes.
Fuck.
I’m doing fucking great.

Oh fuck fuck fuck fuck me fuck me fuck me
Please please please please please please please please

I cum. If i could moan, I fucking would. That felt amazing.

She cums a moment later too, she's definitely not shy to announce it.

“Zeig mir das Chaos, das du angerichtet hast.”
(Show me the mess you made.)

I manage to not spill any on the bed, but It's all on my body.
My torso especially.

I hang up and lay there for a second.

She's most likely his personal servant like Anne is.
Still, I've never been more disgusted with myself.

I send him a picture of my body.

Door opens suddenly. Of course it does.

Terence.

I don't bother trying to justify myself.

“Is this a bad time?”

I'm laying here, stark naked, covered in cum.
Bad time?. Sure.

He closes the door.
“Do you want a shower?”

I nod and exhale. I get onto my feet.

He follows me to the bathroom connected to the bedroom, an ensuite.

He turns the shower on for me, and takes off his clothes.

Do I need to wash my insides?...

He exhales.
“You're not going to speak German to me too, are you?...” He’s a broken man

I shake my head sympathetically.

He sighs and joins me under the water.

I wipe his face, scratching the corners of his eyes gently.

He plants his head onto my shoulder. He entraps me in a bear hug.

Just two men, naked… In the shower, hugging.

There's a window. This is a very compromising position to be photographed in.
Why would there be a window in the bathroom looking directly into it anyway?...

“Finn…” He breaks the awkward silence.

I pat his bicep.

“You were masturbating.” His voice is muffled.

I pat his bicep again.

“Are you still horny?”

He holds a better grip on my waist and spins me around suddenly, forcing my back onto a wall.
He slams my body so harsh my last breath escapes my lips.

He kisses me, leaning me back more.

I hear him whimper slightly in the kiss.
He drives me fucking insane.

He pushes my body into his, scrunching my hair, forcing my head into place.

We haven't touched each other in weeks so I'll enjoy it whilst it lasts.
Even if it'll end in me kneeling, I just want to touch someone.

I pray no one interrupts. I will go apeshit.

He lets go of my waist and grips my leg, forcing it onto his hip.

He breathes “Is this okay?...” He can't speak properly.

I hoist both of my legs onto his waist, holding myself up by my grip on his shoulders.

He can't help a small grin, “Okay…” He exhales.

He doesn't know what he's doing. He's nervous.
“Sorry… I've seen you and Vince do it, so I thought I could–”

I use the wall to slowly slide down, I reposition myself and gently put him in.

His dick goes in smoothly. He takes a deep breath in,
“What next?.”

Fuck me.

I grab his hand and grip them to my hips.
“Yes.” He slams my ass to his thighs.

I accidentally smack my head into the wall, he keeps thrusting.
I grip his triceps to stabilise myself.

His eyes stare at me. “Am…- Is this good?.”

I nod, and kiss him.

I love when he actually tries. Not because I get fucked, (maybe) but because if he'd let me, I'd pound the shit out of him. I'd make him meet God itself.

Terence actually putting effort into this relationship makes me so painfully erect.

I hold his ears, directing his face and kiss him deeply.

I pray to whatever God is listening that he stays like this the whole trip. Before he turns back into a little bitch again.

Chapter Text

“This might be easier on the ground…”

I nod

He’s second-guessing himself, “But you and Vince did it–”

I cup his ears. I'm sick and tired of gorgeous men feeling insecure about their own comfort.

“Okay.” He slowly lifts me off him.

I swiftly turn him to the wall.

If that window is there, there's a very high chance there's going to be photographers, risking their lives, sneaking one good press release.
There's a column separating the showerhead from the window. They can't see him.

He sits down, I kneel.

I point to the shower head. He nods, getting directly under it, scrubbing his hair.

I suck him off. I’m feeling good today.

I suppose I should entertain our peeping toms.
I momentarily stop sucking dick to suck my fingers. I stick them in my ass.

Hmm…

Some news articles have guessed that the three of us are secret lovers behind closed doors.
They have since gotten B-A-S-H-E-D by monarchist incels online.

How DARE they assume that the prestigious, glorious, soon-to-be-king would be a faggot?!.

Absolutely disgusting.

Alas, to some people online, Terence and I are his noble best friends, and loyal servants to the crown.

But nothing more would I like than to send those homophobic incels a picture of their glorious, commendable, pure and unsullied future king, being a raging man-whore.

But I digress.

I like to fantasise about shutting those fucktards up.

On the other side of the same coin, people have gone to various social media platforms to dissect our relationship
I knew a lot of people would be accepting, of course there would be.

There has also been an influx of fanfiction written about us. I've never enjoyed reading as much as I like reading fictional stories about myself being a mindless slut.

“Finn…”

I get out of my head, I've been sucking him good, he came a little.

“Ride me.” He sounds exhausted.

I check the window one last time, we're seemingly in the clear.

I let him penetrate me.

I thrust myself up and down, slamming myself each time. It's easier. We have fucked before, Vince just isn't there coincidentally when we do.

What a shame.

But Terence doesn't have to put on an act. I'd love Vince to watch me get fucked, but on the other hand, I won't be able to hear Terence whimper and moan.

I like to imagine Vince is there though, leaning on the counter, dissecting my body with his eyes.

He'd smoke a cigarette and jerk off, I can hear his fist slam down, he'd get wet and the sound of wet noises fwopping would get me so horny, I'd slam Terence’s cock so far up it'd hit my colon.

They both would cum, Vince’s cock would still be throbbing and leaking, he'd put the cigarette out on my tongue and force me to swallow the butt.

He’d force me off of Terence. His sopping cock would violate my hole, doggy-style. He'd slam it in and thrust so hard I see stars.

He’d force my hand behind my back, tied tightly with his shirt.

Terence would slap me every time I closed my eyes out of exhaustion, Vince would pull my hair, they'd twist my nipples so hard the pain would be excruciating.
Their cocks feed my appetite, I wouldn't dare stop thrusting.

Terence's hands would grip onto my cock, his warm, delicate fingers wrap around it, slowly moving his hand up and down.
He’d stop as I felt an orgasm building. It'd feel so good.

Vince would slam my head down onto Terence’s cock and thrust it down my throat so violently. His cum would fill my throat and my mouth, the taste will always linger on my tongue–

“Tut mir leid, dass ich unterbreche. Die Fenster haben Jalousien.” The door flies open. Anne. She doesn't seem disturbed.
(Sorry to interrupt. The windows have blinds.)

“Fotograf.” She points out the window.
(Photograph.)

The blinds roll down from the top of the window.

Fuck. Sake.

“Tut mir leid, Sie zu unterbrechen.” She quickly leaves.
(Sorry to interrupt you.)

The room is much darker now.

“Did you know.-”

I shake my head.

He has a disgruntled expression on his face.

Vince would pull my head away from his cock just in time so he'd squirt all over my face.
He’d pull my hair, arching my back so far even a scoliosis patient would be impressed, he'd lick Terence’s cum off my lips.

I'd be sitting on his lap, giving him a lap dance whilst Terence would go back to denying my orgasms. They'd make me thrust down faster and harder every time I get worked up.

I’d moan so loud, it’d put an air siren to shame.

I'd be filled to the rim with royal cum, it leaks out. He’d rub the edges of my hole so harshly, I’d feel a burning sensation, it's sensitive from the ruthless fucking.
I’d cum though. It’d feel like a dam has just been unblocked.

All the semen would wash down the drain. They'd finish me off by having my ass in the air whilst pelting the water from the shower head into my hole.

Once the water turns clear, they'd clean themselves up and leave.

My hands are still tied. My legs had been relentlessly abused and there would be no way I'd be walking. So I fall asleep naked, hands tied on the shower floor.

They can do anything they want to me whilst I'm unconscious.

I'm brought back to reality by this man's ungodly strength gripping onto my shoulder.
“Oh FUCK!! Ahahh… Finn, please!...” His voice is broken into tiny whining and begging.

He turns me on.

I feel his dick twitch slightly.
He begs me not to stop.

I wouldn't dream of it.

Chapter Text

He gets comfortable, he fluffs up his pillows.

He doesn't say anything for a while.

“What were you doing before I came in?.”

I show him my call log.

“Mh…”
He takes a sharp inhale, and turns his head to look up at the ceiling.
“I’m not surprised,” He looks over at me.
“Did he jerk off with you?”

I purse my lips and shake my head.

“He just told you what to do and you blindly followed like a lost puppy, did you?”

I suck my teeth and smack his lips gently. I reach for my notepad.

Halfway through writing how our boyfriend was fucking some straight woman, the devil walks in.

“Speak the words of the devil and he shall appear.”

“You talking about me?.” Vince gets into bed with us.
“Saw you in a news article.”

“What?”

I put my notepad back onto the nightstand

“Not you. Finn.”
“According to the latest German news, The Royal heir’s trusted liege photographed in the President's home.” He reads off of his phone.

It's a picture of my naked back, clearly having a cock in my ass.

“The second person has yet to be identified.” He laughs.

“So they've just outed us, then.”

“Outed Finn. They don't know it's you.”
“It could be anyone… Could be me.” He gives a cheeky smile.

“It's not going to be you. Realistically, you're the last person they'd assume.”

He laughs slightly, “What're they going to do when they find out it's you?”

“Start a riot.”

“A riot?.”

“No. Fork found in a kitchen. No one would be surprised.”

Vince settles in, head resting against the headboard.
“The Royal heir’s most trusted lieges are gay. Who would've thought.” He puts his phone on top of my notepad.

“Man, shut up and kiss me goodnight.”

“I thought we were going to have sex together”

“Kiss me.” Terence leans over, Vince grabs his jaw and kisses him. He gets back over to his side and slides down, resting on his pillow.

“You want a good night's kiss?”

I kiss his lips gently and tuck myself in.

“You call that a kiss?.” He holds my face softly and kisses me hard.

He tucks himself in too, and hugs my waist.

Terence gets a bad case of fomo because he rolls over, scooches closer and puts my head into his chest.
“Turn off the light.”

It's warm.
Usually it takes me hours to fall asleep…

“This is so horny.” I hear Vince whisper, an obvious smile on his face as he hugs me tighter. Terence’s chin rests against the top of my head.

“Close your eyes.”

Chapter Text

I get woken up by the sound of curtains opening, the metal scratching against metal.

“Raus aus den Federn!.”
(Rise and shine!.)

Terence groans. He hates mornings. He huffs and rolls over to the other side.

Vince blows raspberries but sits up.
“Wie spät ist es?”
( What time is it?)

“Ah 6:38, Eure Königliche Hoheit.”
(Ah, 6:38, Your Royal Highness.)

Terence groans even louder.
“6:38?!.”
“What could possibly be so bloody important?!.”

“Ein Foto wurde der Daily Press zugespielt…”
(A photo was leaked to the Daily Press…)

It's Vince's time to groan, “Zeigen…” His voice sounds refreshed. He looks like he's glowing almost.
(Show...)

She grabs her phone and taps on it for a while, giving it to him.

He tuts. “Wait, I'll get my glasses.” He gets onto his feet, “Lesebrille.”
(Reading glasses.)
He leaves.

Terence picks up the phone.
“Uh!- that's us!...” He shows me.

It's us three, last night, cuddled up.

I follow his eyes, peering upwards.
“It was you.” He points to the phone and then to her. Accusatory.
He starts to charade her taking the photo.

She furrows her brows tightly, and shakes her head.

I slightly slap him on the bicep, and shake my head too.

“Who else could it have been?!.”

She doesn't have a reason to.

“But she's literally the only one allowed access to this room. She's your guide.”

I ask her if anyone else has access to the rooms.

“Alle Bediensteten und Mägde haben Zutritt.”
(All servants and maids have access.)

Dazu gehört natürlich auch der Präsident. Ja?
(Of course, this also includes the president. Yes?)

She hesitantly nods.

“Glaubst du, er hat es genommen? Das kann doch nicht dein Ernst sein…”
(Do you think he took it? You can't be serious…)

I shrug.

A few moments later, Vince storms in, gently shuts the door.
“It was Clara.”

I see Anne’s face get hot, I see the cogs turning in her head.

“Who the fuck is Clara?” Terence groans. He rubs the goop out of the corner of his eyes.

Vince opens his mouth to answer-

“NEIN!.” Anne raises her voice suddenly, “Es war nicht Clara! Wie kannst du es wagen!.”
(NO!. It wasn't Clara! How dare you!.)

“Anne–” He tries to reason,

“Ich entschuldige mich bei Eurer Hoheit, aber sie hat größten Respekt vor der Krone! Wie können Sie es wagen, solche Anschuldigungen zu erheben!.”
(My apologies to Your Highness, but she has the utmost respect for the Crown! How dare you make such accusations!.)

“SICH HINSETZEN!.” His voice bellows above a frequency my ears can tolerate.
(SIT DOWN!.)

She's startled. She purses her lips and silently takes a seat behind her.

“Jesus!...-” Terence flinches. He instinctively grabs my forearm.

“Sie zeigte mir das Bild, das sie zum Nachrichtenartikel geschickt hatte.”
(She showed me the picture she had sent with the news article.)

She squeezes her eyes shut for a moment and looks away.
“Es tut mir leid, Eure Königliche Hoheit…” She drops her head slightly.
(I am sorry, your Royal Highness…)

The sunlight is starting to peer into the room, it beams into his face. His eyes gleamed from the harsh light. His skin looks soft.

“Who's Clara?.” Terence whispers.

I point to Vince and then Anne.

“Oh!- His…” He trails off but nods.

I nod too.

“Lassen Sie uns in Ruhe, bis Finn Sie zurückruft.” There's grit in his tone.
(Leave us alone until Finn calls you back.)

She gets up immediately. She picks up her phone, bows slightly and rushes out the door.

Vince puts his glasses on, grabs his phone from the nightstand.

The way he's slowly scrolling down means he’s reading the Article. I see his eyebrows furrow as he scrolls down more.
“Oh bullshit.” There's more grit and anger in his voice.

“What?...” Terence is getting impatient.

“Fucking read it.” He takes his glasses off and hands his phone over to him.
He bites his nails.

I grab his hand. He squeezes his eyes shut.
He takes a shaky breath in.
“Fuck…” He whines slightly, covering his face with his free hand.

“She's basically told them that you're a manwhore and a nobody slut???.”
“What did you do to her?”

“Nothing!.”

I slap his arm.

He tuts. “I-...” He groans and then breathes.”I had sex with her…”

“WHAT!”
“You knew about this?!.”

“I was on a call with him last night-”

“FUCK!”
“Vince!! This is fucking terrible!!. What're your parents going to fucking think?!.”
“They're gonna bloody… Kick us out or something!.”

“They won't do that.”

“The Crown’s image is way more important!.”
“Vince you have to go convince her to tell the News that she's just a jealous fling.”

“I–”

“VINCE!.” He's not taking no for an answer.

He gets onto his feet.
“I actually want a fucking bed to sleep in at night in 2 weeks time!. Don't be a selfish CUNT.”
“GO!.”

Vince turns around and leaves.

Terence turns to me.
“Why didn't you tell me?.”

I purse my lips, I show him my notepad. The writing was cut short because of Vince's interruption.

“Right. He came in as you were writing...”
“Fine.”
“How did none of us hear her come in?.”

I breathe. I press the button, and a couple minutes later, Anne walks in.

She bows her head slightly. She doesn't raise her head.

Terence sits back onto the bed, whilst I get up onto my feet.

“Ihre Kleidung liegt auf der Kommode, Sir, Sie werden in Kürze unten im Frühstücksraum erwartet.”
(Your clothes are on your dresser, sir, you are expected downstairs in the breakfast hall soon.)

I nod.

She nods and leaves.

I pick up my phone, it's 7:10.

I then notice the clothes, neatly piled on a dresser standing idly behind an empty wall.

“Finn.” His tone has an edge to it.

I look back just as I'm about to unfold.
"What if we do get kicked out?"

I see him reach for his hair, so I grip his wrists and shake my head firmly. He really needs to stop doing that.
I rub his hands with mine.

“I don't think I could handle that, Finn. We’d be total fucking outcasts!...” His voice gets pitchy at the end, he's going to cry.

I don't know what to do. He needs to get dressed too.

“Take your clothes off, baby. That'll make me feel better,” He sniffles, clearly grinning.

I hate when he makes a joke out of something serious.

I smack his head. I walk back to the dresser, and unfold the clothes.

It's another suit. We’ve had sex in so many suits in the past couple years that I think it's genuinely conditioned me into associating suits with sex…

I'm waiting for him to leave so I can get dressed.

“What're you waiting for? I'm still sad…”

I purse my lips.

“You want me to be sad. I get it… I mean…” He huffs.

I take off my shirt.

Shut the fuck up.

I take my pjs off and my underwear, I open a drawer and pull out a clean pair.

“You've unpacked everything?. You do know that we're only here for like 3 days.”

It only takes a minute to repack and I like to see everything out instead of jammed into my suitcase.

I change my socks too and get dressed into my new suit.

Terence helps me roll up my sleeves and ties my shoelaces.

He holds my ears and kisses me deeply.
“Are you going to put your piercings in?” He whispers, his lips only an inch apart from mine.

I nod.

He takes a deep breath in and kisses me again before letting go of my head.
“Why hasn't Vince come back yet?.” He mutters, walking towards the door.

I grab my piercings I left on my nightstand and follow him outside, putting them in.

We reach Vince’s door. It's locked. I can hear faint squeaking.

“Vince?”

I heard a squeal, Terence heard it too.
“The fuck?-”
“Can you open the door?”

I press my ear on the crack of the door, I hear quiet mumbling, clearly not a man's voice. He isn't alone. Why’s the door locked?.

I motion for Terence to kick the door down.

“What!... I can't do that!”

I slump my shoulders, push him out of the way.

“Finn! This is expensive property!-” He grumbles.

I put all of my strength into my calves, I kick beside and below the doorknob at full force, praying I don't break my ankles.
After some deafening slams, the door bursts open.

“Oh shit!...” Vince sounds relieved.

Clara is on top of him, raping him. And I mean raping him, because he doesn't look like he's enjoying it.

There's snot dripping from his nose. He's been sobbing.

Terence was surprised with my sudden burst of heroism, but he adapts quickly to his environments and he is not happy.
You can almost see the steam bursting out of his ears like a steam train.

What surprised me was the full body slam. Terence body slams Clara onto the floor.

Now, of course he'd rather drown in a vat of boiling oil and be boiled alive than bring harm to a woman, but he doesn't take it kindly when it comes to Vince… Or defamation.

And I use the term ‘defamation’ lightly.
Does Vince partially swing for the blue team?
Perhaps.
Allegedly.

But his whole lineage and reputation is ruined because of that Article. And that means: no free shelter, no free food and no free bed.

Terence does not play around when it comes to being warm, being fed and being well-rested.

“Don't look at me.” Vince whispers. If he'd said it with his full chest, his voice would have definitely shaken like a leaf.
He refuses my tissue. He refuses to look in our direction.

There's crescent moon marks embedded into his biceps. He's been forced down.

Terence holds himself back from punching a hole into her face. He stands up. The impact of the slam knocked her out cold.

If I were Terence, the gun in my pocket would've been the only thing I could feel.

Vince sits up. I open his drawers, he's also put his things away. I throw him a clean pair of underwear and a pack of wet wipes and tissues.

Terence grabs her by the wrist and drags her out. I try not to acknowledge Vince’s sobbing inhales.

I only look back to see if he's getting dressed. I try to nonchalantly scope out his room for any sharp objects.

I don't know how we're coming back from this.

Chapter Text

The breakfast hall was quiet. The air was stiff and all you could hear were cutlery scraping against plates.

It was awkward.

Vince hadn't said a word and neither did The President.

I wanted to escape. Sink down into my chair like water and disappear.

I'm back in my room, sat in my bed with Vince curled up beside me.

I've never been in this situation before, so I don't really know what to do.
I want to help and be supportive but… What the fuck do I do?.

We're supposed to go around town and greet the people, maybe help with stalls they've set up today.

Whether he wants to do that is his word.

He doesn't speak for a while, but he inhales finally, “I got one of the guards to take the cat to a vet yesterday.”

I nod.

“To check for a… Yeah. Well, it's a she and she has one, she belongs to someone named Boo- Sue?... I…” He sighs, “I don't know. Anyway, they said they'd contact her owner.”

I nod.

“The cat is sleeping with the guards for the rest of the trip. You know where the guards sleep, don't you?”

I nod.

We were given a detailed blueprint of the building in case of an attack.

“Did you enjoy breakfast?” He doesn't know what else to say.

I nod. We had fruit, toast, a selection of cheese and an abundance of sweet treats. I think I've developed several cavities from breakfast alone.

Vince didn't have any, he doesn't like sweets. He has a strong affliction towards them for some reason…

“Better than damn soup…” He's referring to the Salmon and Chickpea Soup…
“Did you actually enjoy that?.” He sits up.

I nod matter-of-factly.

He leans on me again, resuming his position.
“Mh…”

He doesn't speak again. He just stares off into the abyss.

I open my phone and doom scroll until I hear biting.
He's biting his nails.

I lightly tap his head with my phone. I don't think he realises he’s doing it.

“Mh?...” He mumbles, still spacing out.

He's thinking about what happened. I snatch his hand away from his lips.

“Mh.” He grumbles.
He sniffles and sits up.

I step out of bed and grab my nail kit.

I hold my hand out.

He reluctantly spreads his fingers onto my palm. I clip his claws.

“Sorry.”

I nod.

I clip down to his fingertips and file them. I put on a coat of varnish to make them look more appealing.

He blows raspberries.

I kiss his lips softly.

He falls back onto the bed as I get back in it.

“We're supposed to go greet the residents, aren't we?. Today”

I nod.

He takes a deep breath in, “Right.” He says, sternly. He sits up straight.

“Do you want a cigarette?”

I shake my head, but I'll join him anyway. I put my phone in my pocket and stand up.

He sighs and gets up too. I follow him out the door.

There's multiple housemaids rushing around the place frantically.

We manage to step outside peacefully. The cold, crisp air hits my lungs like an ice cube on a hot day.

We sit at a secluded spot around the back of the house.

Click click… Inhale.

“ ‘S a bit shit, isn't it?...”

I nod.

“Like… I had sex with her once. And then…”

And then she got greedy. I'm not entirely surprised, he's the heir to the largest empire in the world, but she still shouldn't have done it.

“Whatever… I'll ask for a new one.” He takes a longer drag of his cigarette.

We don't speak until he puts his cigarette out, he stands and so do I.
“Have you got your gun on you?.”

I pat my pocket and nod.

“Should we just go now?”

I purse my lips and look around.

“Let's go find Terence and bring the cat along.”

I nod and follow behind him as we enter the house again.

First place to check is his room. He's not there. We ask one of the staff, and they have no clue.

“He's a grown man, I'm sure he's fine. Maybe he's with the cat…” He's nervous.

High level security like The German President's house and no one knows where the British Heir’s escort is?...

Right.

We check down to the Guard’s chambers anyway and pick up the cat.
They don't know where he is either.

Vince goes to chew his nails but he stops himself.

I call Terence’s phone.

Thankfully, he picks up on the first ring.

“Where are you?.” Vince says, sternly.

“Uuummmm… I'm at the market. One of the nice ladies gave me a peach.” His mouth is full.

He exhales, “Yep… Alright, we'll meet you there.”

“I'll save you one.” He hangs up.

“Gehst du aus?” A maid I haven't seen before asks.
(Are you going out?)

“Ja.” Startled.
(Yes.)
“Wir gehen auf den Markt. Wir werden keine Wachen brauchen, Finn ist ausgebildet und ein guter Schütze.”
(We're going to the market. We won't need any guards, Finn is trained and a good shot.)

She bows her head and leaves.

“Watch there be guards and snipers tailing behind us…” He says with grit.

“I need to get something from my room, I'll be back. Wait there.”

He comes back a while later with a coat and an over-the-shoulder messenger bag.
“Will you be okay without a coat?”

I nod. I point to the cat.

“I'll buy you a coat when we get there. It has fur, I'm sure she’ll be fine. The market isn't that far anyway.”

I nod and follow him out.

I get a foreboding feeling that we're about to be surprised by a flash mob.

So, I yank his arm just as we reach the gates. I shake my head.

“What?.”

I purse my lips, and signal to go around the building.

“Alright.” We go off track and sneak around the back of the building and climb over the fence wall.

I jump over first and he carefully throws the cat over to me so he can make it over.

I cover her in my arms to preserve heat.

Of course, photographers still snap a few shots, I try my best to conceal the cat. I hear her purr as I hold her tighter.

But we got away from the probable mob, so a few shots by passers-by aren't so bad in retrospect.

The market isn't far, we walked about 20 minutes.

It wasn't hard to find Terence, he stands out in any crowd he's in, being surrounded by several women, gushing over him.

I think I hear Vince’s jaw crack a pop

He's sitting on a chair, holding a peach in his hand. His face goes from awkward embarrassment to excitement when he sees us. It's such an obvious change in his expression that the ladies follow his eyes.

He stands up and walks towards us, it's more a power walk, his translator is beside the chair so he could've easily told them that he wasn't comfortable.

“I saved you your peach.”

Vince's favourite fruit is pineapples. He hates sweet things. I don't think he was listening very well when Terence asked what it was.

He doesn't know that he hates peaches, and he never will.

Terence makes it a point to buy Vince a peach anytime something bad happens, so now he really can't say anything as it's a sort of tradition.

Vince loves Terence more than life itself.

Vince bites into the honorary peach.
I see it every time, I don't know how he hasn't, but per to Vince hating peaches, he winces slightly as he sinks his teeth into it. His eyes squint ever so slightly and his nose crunches up as the sweetness floods his taste buds.

I'm 100% sure Terence just thinks it's the face he makes when he bites down on something. But I know…

“Oh!. Um!...” He twists his waist around and points aimlessly, “Uh- someone knitted a jumper for the cat.”

I hold the cat up and I see a woman's eyes light up. She holds up a little knitted sweater.

She rushes over and gently starts to put the sweater on her.

“Gehört die Katze Ihnen?”
(Is the cat yours?)

I shake my head.

“Nein, er hat es geschafft, in unser Flugzeug zu steigen, als wir abflogen.” Vince chimes in, drowning his senses in water.
(No, he managed to get on our plane as we were leaving.)

“Ooohh, glückliches Kätzchen.”
(Ooohh, lucky kitty.”

That translation must've taken years off of Terence’s life to have whispered in his ear.
I actually see his translator hesitate.

Now it's the cat's time to get all the ladies' attention.

She looks cute in her new outfit, her tail is up and her ears are attentive. She loves the attention she's getting.

I feel a warm hand on my bicep. “You're cold.” Vince announces.

I awkwardly smile and nod. I suppose?...

“I said I'd buy you a coat,” He wanders off into the market.

You said you'd buy A coat.

I carefully pick up the cat and ruin their parade. I bow my head as an apology and rush after him.

I hate it when he spends unnecessary money.
He holds up several coats, but I shake my head on all of them.

He furrows his brows and puts his hands on his hips.
“You choose one.”

All of these coats aren't nice…

“I like this one, look.” Terence picks one off the railing and holds it up my chest.

It's a long, black coat, it has silk linen on the inside.

“Yeah. You're getting that one, you're not shaking your head, and you're not spending the rest of this damn trip without a damn coat.”
He turns to the clerk,
“How much-” He catches himself and sucks his teeth,

“Wie viel kostet der Mantel?”
(How much does the coat cost?)

“Ah, €8.45.”

He nods, and fishes for his wallet.

Does he just always keep his wallet on him?.

“Put it on.” He says, very sternly.

I feel like someone important with this on. This feels unnecessary. I feel stupid.

I look like an idiot.

“You don't look like an idiot, you look amazing.”

I slouch my shoulders.

“You look fine. Put katze in your pocket.”

Terence takes the scarf off his neck and stuffs it into my front pocket, I make sure to wrap her tightly.

“Right.” He walks further into the market, checking out stalls.
He stops at a jewelry stand.

The clerk’s eyes are bulging out of her sockets…

We’re obviously being treated with the utmost respect but… This is creeping me out.

She's blubbering and tripping over her words trying to explain every piece she's selling. It's hard to watch.

I understand being in the presence of someone important is exciting but it looks like she's about to explode…

Terence gets bored of her blabbering and walks away to other stalls.

Vince absolutely despises people who lick his shoes. They're the worst kind of people to have an actual conversation with.
He looks like he regrets looking in her direction. Now he certainly can't walk away without spending something…

Vince is not a jewelry person at all.

It's mostly necklaces, rings and bracelets. He only wears piercing jewelry, and that's it. Anything else makes him uncomfortable.

Alas, he buys three necklaces and four rings.

Happy customer.

You can almost hear her nerve endings pop.

We walk away. I hear Vince audibly exhale.

“...Anyway. I bought you a necklace.”

I don't wear jewellery either.

“Just wear it…” He looks defeated.

He unzips my coat and puts it around my neck, clasping it together.

It's a small chain with an O-ring as a centerpiece.

People are going to look at me and think I like it on all fours.

This looks stupid.

“Looks nice.”
“Suits you.”

One of my optic nerves just snapped.

He knows what it is.

“I bought one for Terence too, I don't know where he went...” He looks around,
“He just fucking wanders off…” He grumbles under his breath.

You know he's going to show it off to everyone…
Terence isn't a stupid man, he's well read and articulate, but he just has no regard for his image or dignity.

His translator is a tall man, so if you find him, you find Terence.

And I do. I tug on Vince’s shirt and walk further into the crowd.

Terence is peering down at gloves. He's bought himself a new scarf and a hat.
I tap on his shoulder, he flinches slightly but smiles like an idiot.

“I bought a hat!”

It's an ugly hat. It's bright, mustard yellow with a god awful print.

What I said about his image and dignity, I meant it. He gives no fucks. He's the future king's escort, why should he care?

I admire his zero fucks policy. I'm too aware of what's going on around me to be so care free.

“Do you want some gloves?”

I shake my head.

He nods though, “Yeah! Look!.” He points to a pair of black, fluffy gloves.
“That's you.”
“Edgy but so fluffy.”

My brain just exploded.
Everyone just heard him say that. I'm…

I close my eyes. I'm not here.

“How much are these gloves?”

I turn around.

“You're so fluffy, Finn!” Vince says, in a dramatic high-pitch. He pinches my cheeks.

I'm killing myself.

Vince laughs and pats my cheeks.

“Put them on.”

They're black fluffy fingerless gloves.

“You want some gloves?” He asks Vince.

“Yeah. Buy me some edgy gloves too.” He sideeyes me with a shit eating grin.

I wish they would both eat shit…

I shake my head and move on to other stalls.

A cupcake stall.

“Hallo, sind Sie an einem Kauf interessiert?.”
(Hello, are you interested in buying?.)

I just got here…

I purse my lips and think.

I point to a strawberry cupcake.

They smile and wrap it up nicely for me.

I reach for my wallet, “Ah nono, frei.”
(Ah nono, free)

I furrow my eyebrows and shake my head. They nod.
I quickly put the money on the counter and quickly leave.

No special treatment. Vince might enjoy it, but I don't.

“You didn't buy me a cupcake.” Vince walks beside me.

I point to the stand.
Go buy one yourself.

“Gimme a bite of yours.” He leans into the cupcake.

I let him take a small bite. But instead, of course. He bites the frosting off.

I fucking. Hate…

I slump my shoulders in disbelief.

He giggles with a mouth full of MY cupcake frosting.
“S…s…-” He’s laughing too much to get a sentence out.
“Sorey…”
“I'll bwuy youu-” he swallows, “A new one…”

I shake my head and eat the sponge.

I walk away,

“You don't even like frosting.” He matches my pace.

It's not about that. It's about you being a gluttonous bastard.

He sighs dramatically and stops walking, “I'm sorry for ruining your cupcake experience…”
Yeah. You sound very genuine.

“I'll make it up to you,” He whispers in my ear.
“You can swallow my f–”

I walk away quickly before an accident happens, I hear him laugh.

“Finn!” A female voice calls out to me.

I stop walking.

It's a gothic lady behind a witchcraft stall.

“Katze!”
(Cat!)
“Für die Katze.”
(For the cat.)

She's holding a can of cat food.

She signals for me to sit down. There's another stool beside her, I sit down.

She meows, she perks up as soon as the cat food opens.

“Glauben Sie an spirituelle Dinge?”
(Do you believe in spiritual things?)

I shake my head.

“Na ja... Darf ich trotzdem darüber plaudern? Wenn du schon mal da bist.”
(Well... Can I chat about it anyway? While you're here.)

I nod.

Her face lights up.

She shows me all of her little jars of herbs and explains them to me in great detail.
All of her different choices of mortars and pestles.
Half of her chakra stones for sale. (There were too many of them to go through before she started on a new thing.)
All of the different types of candles…

There's so many.

I respect it, she obviously spent a lot of time carefully setting this up, but I don't actually think it does anything.

I nod along anyway.

I notice Vince and Terence lurk around aimlessly.

She looks ecstatic to have someone listen to her ramble about her interests.

She stops yapping and looks at me expectantly… She looks nervous, but suddenly holds my ears and forces me forward, kissing me.

“Wooahh!! Lasst Platz für Lady Hekate!." Vince forces my head back, breaking her kiss. He laughs but something in his grip is angry
(Leave room for Lady Hekate!.)

She looks embarrassed.

I purse my lips and stand up, the cat is finished with the tin anyway.

I step back and awkwardly bow my head as a thank you and walk away.

“People really look at you and think you're not the gayest person they've ever met?.”

Her lips were soft.
I am gay but soft lips are soft lips.

I look back, she's just staring down at her stall.

“You want to kiss her again?.”

She had soft lips.

“She had soft lips.” He's not impressed, “Finn!.”
“You just love the attention. Go on, kiss her again and lead her on.”

You're just mad you can't kiss me and someone else did.

He doesn't have a response to that. He walks away.

Terence is sitting at a bench nearby.
He's kicking his feet like he's a 5 year old at a park.

I sit down with him, he rests his head on my shoulder. He keeps sighing dramatically.

He's also got his necklace on.

Vince slumps next to him, “I got you chastity rings.”

My heart stops beating.

“What?” Terence sits up.

He shows us the four rings he bought.
“Put it on your right middle fingers.”

You motherfucker.

“You could've left the chastity bit…”

They don't even fit properly on my fingers…
A flower is engraved in one and the other is just a plain band.

“Why on specific fingers?.”

“Well, you can't stick your fingers up there if you have rings on.”

I stand up abruptly.
This is fucking ridiculous.

“Why're you mad?.”

There's people around for fucks sake and you say shit like that?!.

“People don't know English, we’re fine.”

There's a pretty big fucking chance they do.
Filter what you say in public. You should already know this.

“Alright, I'm sorry…”
“Are you still going to wear the rings?” He says, sheepishly.

My eye twitches slightly.

He stands, “Alright. You don't have to wear them… In pri–” I turn away from him and his disgusting words.
I zip my coat up.

She purrs as I stroke her head and scratch her ears.
I forgot what we named the cat…

“Give me the cat.”

Vince crept up behind me.

He takes the cat from my arms and gives it to Terence, he's started to walk away back into the bustling crowd.

Vince grabs my wrist and drags me behind him.
He takes me away from the market.

We're never truly alone, there's still people looking at us. But I don't think he cares.

We're obviously about to have sex or something, I'm not dumb. But I wish he'd slow down.

Or actually hold my hand instead of my wrist, so it doesn't look like I'm a fucking cuck. What makes it worse is I can feel the stupid necklace, jeering in my face.

He drags me to a café.

“Do you want something to eat before I fist your insides?”

I could go for a bagel.

He buys me a plain bagel with cream cheese and a glass of water before he fists my insides.

I follow him to the very public bathroom, it's a small café with only three stalls. He leads me to the last stall and takes off my coat and pulls down my underwear.

“Look what I found,” He opens his bag and pulls out…

Chapter Text

It's stiff and big. It's a bit jarring how realistic it looks.

Where did you get that?.

“I bought it.”

I furrow my eyebrows.
Today?...

“No, I brought it with me.”

So you planned to fuck me with that since we arrived in the country.

“Pretty much.”
He sticks it on the wall, the bathroom stall wall. If I slam too hard, the wall will shake.

He knows what he's doing.

I'm not putting it in dry.

“Then suck on it.” He rips it off the wall.
“Open wide.” He gently presses it against my lips.

I open my mouth and he itches it down my throat ever so slightly.

“Don't flex your tongue, is this okay?.” He hesitates

I nod immediately.
It's fine. It's so fine.

He holds my chin up gently and then absolutely massacres my oesophagus.

I grip his shirt as he goes deeper, I feel it stretch my tubes.

Then he gently pulls it out carefully and sticks it back onto the wall, dripping with my saliva. It's a horrid display.

I take a second to collect myself.

“Come on. He's going to be worried sick if we take any longer.”

He stuck it too high up…

“You'll have to stand on your tippy toes, won't you.” There's that shit eating grin I missed oh so dearly.

I grip his shoulder as I painstakingly sodomize myself.

He likes doing risky shit, so he's hit the jackpot with my sorry ass. As long as he's quiet and he takes his time, he won't get caught.

The amount of times we've fucked in public and have never gotten caught just because I can't speak and him having full control over his vocal chords, plus his patience would make public indecency felons furious.

He gently holds my hips and pushes it further in.

“Go on. Slowly.”

I fuck myself slowly whilst he watches. He thrusts his hand on my cock. Back and forth. Loose and slow enough to not make any noise but tight enough that I can feel it.

He puts a finger to his lips, “Shhh, you gotta be quiet…” He smiles.

He cracks himself up. He kisses me softly before he gets onto his knees.

He holds my hips with more force so I don't have to tense my shins as much, huge relief.

He deepthroats my cock as a reward for staying silent.
I fucking love rewards…

His hair feels so soft, I'm gonna cum all over his beautiful face.

This dildo is fucking massive, I feel my hole tearing open. But nothing is worse than two at a time… Just thinking about it makes my skin crawl.

I'm so wet and sweaty. Both ends feel so good.

My whole body is shaking, I feel like a ticking time bomb.

Since he has a full grip on my hips, he slowly slams my ass back and forth. It's so anti-climaxic.

My hole is so wet, it's making the sound suction cups make every time he thrusts me back… It's so jarring.

He looks up as he's taking a break from fucking his throat to sucking my tip.
He repositions himself so he can comfortably look up without straining his eyes.

His eyes crease, he wants to smile. I grip his hair harder as he starts to lick.

He stops suddenly and rubs with his fingers.

I accidentally thrust myself backwards, I bash myself into the wall…

“That's the spot.” He sits up and focuses. His sultry voice rings in my ears. It's not everyday I hear his voice drop a few octaves like that.

I wipe the tears forming in my eyes. I'm going to shoot everyone I see with this fucking pistol.

We've been in this bathroom for a suspicious amount of time…

“I suppose we should hurry up then.” He holds it with one hand and rubs it faster with the other.

Don't spill a drop.

He knows what he's doing.
That guard should've taken notes.

I do cum. And he doesn't let any of it touch the ground.
He licks his fingers clean.

It's vulgar, but he looks so natural on his knees.

He stands up and forces me onto my feet, it pops out.

“Finn…” He sounds breathless?.
“I want to fuck you until your brain explodes...”
“But I don't think we'd be pleased with the outcome.”

What are you talking about?.

He looks down at me with overflowing love in his eyes, it's unsettling.
I don't know whether to be horny or uncomfortable.

“I want the walls to shake. Everyone should know how much I love you.”
“In another universe, i can fuck you any day I want, I can kiss you without worrying about the future. About my overbearing parents…”

“I want to love you both without checking behind my back every two fucking seconds.”
“I want to kiss you both without the fear of getting flash bombed.”

“Instead, I have to cower over and find a woman to marry.”
“There are no open minded women. They'd want me all to themselves, surely.”

He had to sneak a bit of an ego boost in there somehow

“I would kill myself if that m–”

I cover his lips. I don't want to hear that.

You don't know how lucky you are to be born in this life with the title you've been given.
People would cut off their limbs to be royalty and you're complaining about marriage and finding the right woman to let you fuck other guys?.

Get a grip.

Chapter Text

He slams me back into the wall, gripping my hips.

The dildo is filling up every crevice. I bite on his shoulder to minimise my harsh breathing.

I grip his back. He's going too fast

I crave his skin, but if this is how I'm going to get it…

It's going in so deep

He's not listening. He keeps grunting.
At least the rhythm of the slams is consistent.

He yanks me off of the wall suddenly. My knees give in, he catches me, having a strong grip on my back, he forces me to stand up straight.

He rips it off the wall and slams it back in manually.

I grip his back, my knees are getting weak. I breathe so harshly.

Please please please please please please

He grips my head into his chest.
“I am grateful.”
Harder

“You have no idea what you're talking about.” He's pissed off.

My eyes roll back slightly, it feels so much better when he's doing it.
The smell of his cologne will never leave my nose

He throws me onto the wall, and dresses me back up. It's still in there…

I'm not walking around with this in my ass!.

“It's no different from the stick you shove up there everyday.”

He grabs my face and kisses me deeply. He opens the stall door and stops.

“Ah shit…”

There’s someone by the sink with their phone out.

"Ich zahle dir fünfzigtausend, wenn du es erst nach meiner Krönung freigibst.”
(I'll pay you fifty thousand if you don't release it until after my coronation.)

They purse their lips.
They nod.
“Wanna wire me the money?.”

“I'll pay you 25 thousand now, and you'll get the rest after.”

“Man, bullshit. You'll forget.”
“If you're having sex in public, you've probably done it before, god knows how many people can blackmail you, man. You're lucky I'm nice.”

“Yes. You're a godsent. Be grateful I'm not holding you captive in my dungeon.”

“Probably not the only dungeon you have.”
Vince chuckles slightly, I nudge his arm.

Vince exhales, “Give me your phone.”

“Hold on. It's more valuable in cash.”

“I'm not giving you 25 thousand in cash.”

“Alright then. I'll just release this audio of you clearly fucking your servant.”

Servant?!. This motherfucker.
Scam him.

“You're clearly the type of guy to flaunt his winnings, you also look like you're built like a twig, you'd get mugged instantly.”
“Trust me, you're better off having your money digitally.”

“Tch. Man, fine.” He gives him his phone.

He tinkers on it for a moment before giving it back. The man looks giddy, he rushes out of the bathroom.

“I deleted the audio.”

You didn't give him 25 thousand.

“No. We should probably go find Terence and his sexy Translator.”

I smile slightly and follow him out of the café.

People usually wouldn't give a fuck if you spend a suspicious amount of time in the bathroom, but they do if you're the royal heir to an empire and have just been scandalously photographed sleeping in bed with someone who's just been photographed getting fucked.

He doesn't seem to notice all the eyes staring at us like we're dirty scum.

The fresh air hits my face like a punch.

“I see you, ogling him like a desperate whore.”
“I'll fire him if I catch you staring at his muscles one more time.”

I raise my eyebrows slightly.
A bit paranoid, don't you think?...

“I have muscles, stare at mine!.”

I smile lightly. Barely.

“I've been working out lately.” He says, confidently.
He lifts up his sleeves and tenses his arm.

I squint.

His palm connects to my cheek.
“You're a bitch, Finn. I hope you know that.”

I smile slightly.

“Tsk. I'll crush you with my massive arms.”

I'd laugh.

“I’ll slam that dildo up into your colon.” He whispers.

Empty threats from a man who gets easily insecure?.
Don't make me use my pistol.

My ass is going to be even more sore from tensing for so long.

“Vince,” Terence's voice.

We both turn around.

“We got kitty some cat food and some treats.”
He holds her up for me to take.

I hold her, she purrs when I stroke her fur.

He opens the plastic bag filled with cat food.

“We also got some clothes too. She's going to be the most stylish cat.”

I would die for this man.

I pick up one of the outfits he bought, it's a cute little pink dress with a floral pattern skirt.

That's cute.

“I got some boy clothes too, just in case.”

“Just in case what?. You know the cat is a girl.”

“You know… Just in case the cat decides she doesn't like dresses. I don't know.”
“She could be a tomboy cat. We don't know unless she tries the dresses on.”
“Let her decide who she wants to be.” He says, sternly.

Cut to an off-scene: Terence at the front lines in a pink coloured military uniform, leading the woke mob.

You know he’d show up at many feminist rallies, punch red-necks, sexists and police officers, and also campaign for equal rights. Hard.

I strongly believe he’d be the face of multiple riot protests, if he wasn't an escort for the royal family.

‘The only thing that'll make them listen; an exceedingly and vaguely terrifying strong will and mass violence.’

He's not shy about his views. He'd gladly punch anyone who disagrees with anything left.

…If he wasn't a royal escort.

I'd nuke everyone off this planet and it'd be just me and him if I could.

Vince holds her whilst I put the dress on her. She looks so cute in her little dress.

You know that jarring feeling of just wanting to squish something so overwhelmingly adorable?...
I know I shouldn't do it, and there's literally no reason to squish a living cat for existing… But GAQHHAHQBHAHJAJJAKDKJDEIEAAAHHHHHJDDJJRJIIWI
you know?

I pinch her cheeks instead.

“Very cute.” Vince says. He's not impressed.

Vince dislikes animals. That's the only thing that turns me off about him.
And his possessiveness. Why does he do that?. He's a massive hypocrite.

I take her from him. And show her off.

She seems content with her new dress.

Terence scratches behind her ears.

“Should we sit down?.” Vince eyes me for a moment and smiles slightly.

“Ohh, yes. My feet are killing me. Trik bought food too. So we can have a picnic.”

Vince does NOT like the fact Terence knows the translator's name.

“Who’s Trick?.” He says, trying so hard to conceal his jealousy and bitterness.
He has to make sure he knows 100% who's head he's going to have to decapitate.

Terence points to the translator, “His name is Trik. T-R-I-K.”

He even knows the spelling…

Trik stupidly smiles. Oh Trik… You sweet sweet naive little minx…

Vince is going to magically make Trik’s head explode with the way he's staring lazerbeams at him.

I pat his biceps as I walk to a nearby bench. I hesitate but suck it up and sit. I can actually feel it go deeper in. I'm going to kill myself.

I put Kitty in my pocket.

I feel it touch my fucking stomach.

I admit it feels good, but I am NOT into ejaculating out in the open.

But I guess I don't have to tense anymore… Is that better?.

Vince joins me, “How deep is it?.” He whispers.

I scratch my stomach hesitantly.

He chortles quietly, “That deep?.”
“You want to cum, don't you?.”

I push him away from my ear.

Terence and Trik sit down beside me, Trik gives him the bag he was holding.

We have a mini picnic. Trik picked out a nice food selection, clearly with Terence’s help.

After we're done, Vince pats my stomach and stands up and puts our wrappers in the trash beside us.

He thinks he's fucking hilarious.

I want to go home…

I stand up. It's so jarring. I know, in the back of my mind, it won't fall out, obviously. But… I’m so anxious.

What if my hole is so ran through, it slips out and it looks like I've just shat myself?. That's a very possible possibility.

Keep tensing.

Some part of me is kind of excited. But the other part of me, probably would want a safe home to go back to.

I tense like I've just been shot and pathetically half walk, half waddle, through the market and back the fuck home.

I look fucking stupid. Like I have a large, hole tearing, silicone cylinder up my ass hole.

Jesus wept.

“You look constipated.” He laughs.

I'm trying to focus.

“Why’re you walking like that?...” He bites his lip trying not to burst out laughing, he keeps quietly trying to stifle a giggle.

I stop walking.

“Stop tensing so hard. Your ass will trap it anyway, it's a sphincter.”
“You look like an idiot.”

I click my tongue.

He puts his hand on my lower back, pushing me to start walking, “You'll be fine.”
“I'll pay off the photographers if you look like you have a dookie butt.” He smiles sweetly.

“They don't give a fuck about you or ruining your life, they care about money.” He adds on when he sees I'm not entirely convinced.

I start walking slowly, but eventually pick up the pace.

“There you go. See?.”
“I'll give you a jacket if you want.”

That's even more suspicious.

Terence is lagging behind with Trik.

“Don't look back. I'm so close to caving his skull in…”

A bit of an overreaction… Don't you think?...

“He's pissing me off with his stupid fucking dimply smile. And why does he always have to be around him?.”

…
Let me guess… This is a hard question for sure…

“Don't be a smartass.”
“Trick is completely Terence's type. They hired him out of spite.”

I severely doubt your parents know Terence’s preferences.

If you genuinely don't trust his fidelity and believe he'd go for Trik just because he's his type, maybe you shouldn't be in a relationship with him.

Yes, he's completely his type, but you're also completely his type. And look who he fucks, You. Not some translator who's going to be gone in about two weeks.
Grow up.

He doesn't speak for the rest of the walk back.

We reach the President's house with no issues. We get buzzed in and I go straight to my room.

Vince and Terence follow me.

Go away, I'm taking a shower.

I carefully take Miss.Kitty out of my pocket and let her rest on my bed.

I take my coat, my gloves and my shoes off.
Then I notice the coat that was given to me by a fan… I point it out, but they're too busy staring at my ass.

“Let me watch.”
“You know what I want to see.”

“I wanna watch too.”

Terence is, by all means, not a pervert. At all.
He does however, have a crippling case of FOMO.

“Did you finally stick that dildo you had saved for a rainy day in him?.”
“Is that why he was walking- kinda waddling like a penguin?.”
He starts to undo my belt for me.

He is not, however, innocent like a pure saint. He might look like a virgin, but looks can be deceiving and he's definitely not getting into heaven.

He's also a grown man.

I've seen so many people online infantise him. It makes me furious. If they saw what he does or says during sex, they would not draw him like a twink who's never seen a cock, a vagina or even said a swear word in his life in their fanarts.

He slides his hand over my ass. He does it so quickly, I don't even have time to react. He presses it slightly deeper.

Maybe he is a perv, but he's certainly not on the same wavelength as Vince.

Vince strips me completely.
“Get in the shower, then.”

Terence removes his hand.
“That's kinda horny, actually..” He mumbles

He makes me cringe. I slap his stupid hat off of his stupid head.

I turn on the water. I make sure the blinds are fully shut before stepping in.

“Stick it onto a wall and fuck yourself.”

I kneel on the floor, and gently pull it out. I feel warm cum leak out finally. It feels so good.

I'm about to violate myself again.

“No. Higher.”

I stick it a little higher. I look like an idiot waiting for my master's approval.

“We don't have all day.”

I have to arch my back slightly to comfortably fit it in. I fuck myself.

The water is creating hot steam, I'm breathing harsher than I need to.

I'm sweating more than I usually would because of hot humidity, so everyone and their mama knows my ass cheeks are connecting to the wall like an earthquake warning.

It feels real good though. Minus the slight embarrassment.

I pull it out just enough so the tip is in, it feels so real…

I thrust just the tip. It makes me cum much faster.
I'm so tired.

“Clean yourself up and stick it on the ground.”
“5 minutes.” He walks out. Terence hesitantly follows behind him.

I'm killing myself.

I stick it onto the ground and thrust all of it in anyway. It jolts me awake.
I look like a slut but it feels amazing.

I thrust it all the way in for a couple thrusts before just fucking the tip.

This is helping my hips I suppose… I feel the muscles burning.

I have to hold it in place otherwise it'll slip out. I feel like a disgrace.
My dignity is gone completely.

If my mother could see what I'm doing, I'd hang myself with the nearest rope. I promise.
She'd tie the noose anyway.

I close my eyes and focus.

Do I have to cum?. How would he check?

I stop thrusting.

Is he just going to fuck me when I step out of the bathroom too? I wouldn't be opposed, obviously.

I wish he'd thrust toys inside me himself instead of being a cuck and just watching.

I unstick the dildo and wash it, and myself clean.

I step out and open a window. I feel lightheaded from all the hot steam.

I exhale.

The door opens.

“Are you done?.” He looks up and down at me.

Clearly.
I nod.

He grabs my arm and drags me out of the bathroom.

I stumble slightly, Vince holds me straight, “Are you too hot?”
He presses the back of his hand on my forehead.

Can I dry myself first before you two fuck my brains out?.

“Wouldn't it be better if you were wet?”

Vince takes the dildo out of my hand and puts it into my bedside drawer.

How thoughtful.

I kneel.

“No, get into bed.”

I'm not getting in my bed whilst I'm still wet.

Terence picks up a clean towel from the drying rack in the bathroom and pats my body dry and scrunches my hair.
“There you go.”

He holds my arm and supports me getting onto my feet.

If I pass out because you can't control yourselves, I'm beating you both with my bare hands.

He gently sits me down onto the mattress.

Vince closes the blinds.

“Take the cat to the guards.”

“You do it.”

“You've already fucked Finn today. It's my turn.”

“Since when have you been fucking Finn?.”

“You've just never been here when we do it.”

“So yesterday wasn't a one off.”
He smiles slightly, “Finn told me that was the only time you two have done it though…”

I furrow my eyebrows.

“What?...” Terence looks back to me, “Finn…” He looks distraught, “Are you embarrassed of me?”

I shake my head.

“You are!.”
He turns back around,
“Vince, what else did he say?.”

“He said so much…” He picks up the she cat.

You fucking liar.

He gives me a warm smile before departing.

Terence sighs.
“If you're embarrassed, just say that. Don't lead me on...”

He's so easily swayed. He crawls on top of me.

The more he looks at me, the more I see he gets pissed.

“I know it's bad I don't do anything when he's around. But you don't have to complain…” He lifts my legs up onto his waist, he grips onto my thighs.

I roll my eyes slightly, It actually kind of amuses me how easily influenced he is without further information. You tell him something that could be slightly plausible and he falls for it every time.
That's partly the reason why he can't be trusted alone.

He thrusts himself in slowly.

I wince and tense instinctively.

“Oh!… Keep tensing like that…” He moans slightly, he's already out of breath.

He can't be that desperate.
He ignores my wincing and flinching, he fucks me harder gradually.

“Your skin is so soft…” He's panting. He rubs my thighs.

He pulls out suddenly and flips me over. He fucks my insides from behind.

I guess my face isn't soft.

I feel him touch my body. He doesn't grip it, he just… runs his hands across my skin. The gentle touch of his fingertips make me shiver.

“You’re always freezing, Finn.”
“Do you feel cold?” His hands are warm. I feel his warmth seep into my bloodstream.
Every part of him is in my veins.

I shake my head.

“Hm…”
“The Guard's chambers aren't far, are they?... He should be back by now.”

Even when he's fucking someone, he's always thinking about Vince.
They're equally obsessed with each other.

I don't care.

Chapter Text

Terence looks at me, expectantly.

I grip onto his shoulders and thrust myself down.

“Uh!-” He grunts loudly.
“Oh…”
“Finn,” He exhales.
He holds onto my waist.

He bites his lip and thrusts me up and down.
He gasps.

“Oh, Finn!...” He throws his head back.

“Ooh Fiiinn!!” I hear Vince moan dramatically.

He grabs my hair and pulls my head back, “Hello.” He kisses me.
“You having a nice time?”

“Where have you been?”

“What,” He shit-grin on his face, “Worried sick, were you?” He kisses Terence's cheek,
“I've only been gone,-” He checks his watch, “Been gone for 12 minutes.”

He caresses his face lightly, “The President caught up to me and asked if I was alright- he was referring to the leaked photos.”
“And he felt bad that one of his maids had done that and offered me another one.”

“Hm… Are you going to fuck her too?”

“Him.”

“Are you going to fuck him too?”

He smiles sweetly, “You know me so well” He kisses him again before sitting down beside us.

He sighs and takes off his shirt.

He laughs dryly, “I'm not gonna fuck you now, baby. I'll wait my turn.”

I relax my jaw. I grab Terence's hair and pull his head back slightly.

Vince steals my kiss. I push his head away and kiss Terence myself.

He kisses me back, deeply.
“Mh,” He moans lightly in my mouth.

Strings of saliva connect our lips.

“Finn.”

Vince is back… He won't be a whimpering mess anymore.

I pull him out of me slowly.

He exhales, “Why did you–”

“You want me to fuck you?” He wipes my eyes.

Terence knows why. He's Vince’s bitch through and through.

I grab Vince’s hand off of my face. I kiss him too.

I stand up.

Terence leans back and blows raspberries.

Vince grabs my face, “I know Terence isn't all that enthusiastic about fucking you when I'm here.”

Terence throws his head back around and furrows his brows.

“Well, I'm not wrong, am I?”
“You're obsessed with me, T.”

“Yeah, maybe.”

Vince laughs.
“You're not even trying to hide your lust for me.”
“I bet you moan and whine when you're fucking him, don't you?.”
“But you act so hard when I'm around. You don't have to, T. I promise I'll still fuck you even if I see you enjoying yourself.”
“It's not a crime to feel good, I swear.” He kisses him gently.

“I don't…”

“Get back on him, Finny.”
“Make him moan like a bitch who can't control himself.”

Terence purses his lips.

Why can't you do it?.

“I'm trying to prove a point, Finn. I'll fuck you both when I hear him whimper.”

Chapter Text

He fucks me against a window.
The curtains are closed.

“What's stopping me from opening these curtains?”
“And letting everyone know who you belong to?”

Like everyone wants to fuck me.

“Your future.” Terence's butts in. He grabs my hair and forces my head back. He kisses me.

“If you open those curtains, everyone will know what a whore the British empire is.”
“And you know full well how disapproving your parents are about publicity.”
“Stop with the empty threats.”

He holds the curtains.
“If you want publicity…”

“Stop.” His voice squeaks.

His grip tightens, the curtain moves slightly

“Alright!” He yells. He gasps.

“You're all bark and no bite.”
The curtains pull open.

There's no one there.

Vince squeals. He’s about to have a panic attack.

Terence closes them.

He pulls out and falls on his ass.
He's hyperventilating. He puts his hands on his face. He kneels over himself.

He gasps into his palms.

That was cruel.

I put my underwear back on.

Terence purses his lips and sighs.
“Vince…”

“Go away.” His voice shakes. He's crying.
“FUCK OFF!” He yells. He's trembling.

Terence walks, I follow behind him. Vince grabs my ankle.

“Finn” His voice breaks. He looks up at me with such desperation in his eyes.

I look at Terence, but he's already gone.

I sit in front of him and wipe his tears.

He keeps gasping. I scratch his scalp. He crashes his head into my lap.

He grips my back. His nails dig into my spine.

“I can't breathe!...” He whimpers. I put some strength into my scratches.
“Finn…” His voice cracks, “What if someone was there?-” It gets pitchy.
He breathes and gasps.

“Ist das ein schlechter Zeitpunkt?...”
(Is this a bad time?...)

I turn my head, Anne is standing at the door. I nod.

She nods and the door closes softly.

I feel his saliva pool onto my thigh.

He sniffles.

I stand up. I pat my thigh,

He looks up at me, his eyes glossy with tears.

I get into bed and pat the sheets.

He wipes his face, sniffles and gets up too. He stumbles slightly.
He crawls into bed. I open the sheets and he lays on top of me. I wrap the sheets over him.

I hear and feel his shaky breaths on my chest.

I feel his heart racing. I scratch his scalp again until he doesn't breathe so harshly.

The door opens. Terence walks in, closes the door softly behind him and sets a glass of water on the bedside.

“Vince.”
“Drink some water.”

Vince digs his face into my chest.

“You're acting immature.”
He grabs his hair and pulls his head up, he whines.
“Have you calmed down?”

He exhales.

Terence grabs the glass, “Open your mouth.”

He does, Terence pours it into his mouth carefully.
Some of it drips down his chin.

“I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you panic.”
“I'm just sick and fucking tired of you running your mouth.”

Vince slumps down onto my chest again. He huffs.
“Come here, then.”
“Don't open the window.”

Terence smacks him across the head. He gets into bed beside us.

He huffs too.

Vince is still shaking, but he isn't hyperventilating anymore.
“You're cold, Finn.” His voice is quiet.

“Yeah. He's always cold, he's like a meat freezer.”

I pull the covers over his head. His hug on my waist tightens. I hear him sniffle.

I look over.

“Don't look at me like that.” He crunches his face and then lays down sideways.

Vince rubs my stomach, I feel his fingers trace my belly button.
He stops. I know what he wants.

I pull the sheets back.

He looks at me, expectantly.

I squint slightly.

“I'm okay.”

Stop trembling.

“It's just adrenaline.”

From having a panic attack.

He's getting impatient.
I pull his head forward and he crashes back onto my chest.
He huffs.

“Well… Can I at lea–” I cover his lips.

I throw the covers back over him.

I hear him huff louder.
He relaxes his body, I'm sure he falls asleep.

The door opens,

Chapter Text

Lunch was awkward.
Again, the room was quiet, no one said a word.

Vince had calmed down, he wasn't shaking like a leaf. He had taken a nap, so that must've helped calm his nerves.

I just wish for this trip to end. This whole tour… It's making me tired.

Chapter Text

“Let me fuck you, Vince.”

“Yeah?.”

“Yeah.”
“Let go of your dignity for once. Get off your high horse.”
“You might like it.”

“Your dick?.”
“You think you'll make me your bitch?.”

“Maybe. Let me fuck you one time, if you don't like it, tell me and we’ll switch, okay?”

He laughs slightly.
“One time.”

A smile creeps onto his face, “Yes, your highness.”

Chapter Text

He grips my hair and holds me down. I bite the pillow as he slowly and agonizingly inserts himself in.

This is a drastic change from the first chapter.

He harshly exhales, “You're going to be tight, your highness.”
“Brace yourself.”

“I'll ignore the pain of you fucking my brains out, Terence.”

“Mh…” He hums a low hum.

I feel his cock slowly fuck me.

“Grip and bite the pillow, Vince.”

“I'm doing!” I whine.

It feels so… It hurts.

I groan out loud.

“Okay?”

“It hurts.” My voice cracks.

“It will. I've put plenty of lube.”
“It'll get easier if you want to fuck again.”

I exhale. “Okay.”

He thrusts slowly.
“How does it feel, your highness?”

I whine, “Fuck...”

He kisses my neck softly.

Finn grabs my hair and pulls my head up, he kisses me.

I moan into his mouth, “Hah…” I exhale, “Finn!”

“Suck his dick, Vince.”

Finn kneels in front of me. He unzips.

My blood is boiling, my head is pulsing.
I swallow.

“Do you need me to guide you, your highness?”

“No…”
“Lower your hips, Finn.”

“You're not in charge anymore.”
“Don't give him directions.”

Finn’s grip on my hair tightens, he guides his dick in my mouth. He thrusts my head to it.

“Mind your teeth.” His fingers trace against the nape of my neck. I shiver slightly.

I breathe. My lips pressed firmly on his dick.

Terence’s dick slides in ever so slowly.

I grip Finn's shirt. I'm out of breath, my heart is racing dangerously.

“Are you ready?.”

“Mh?...”

“I'm going to thrust it all in.”

“Mh!”

“Ready?”

Finn keeps my head down.

Terence caresses my waist.
He thrusts it all in like he promised.

I squeal, I force my jaw open so I don't accidentally bite his dick off…

My heavy breathing fizzles out into desperate whines.

Desperate… Desperate whining.

This is a new low. I'm…

Chapter Text

He slams his thighs on my ass. He hugs my waist and pulls my body up.
His arms are wrapped around my waist, my arms are trapped under his.

He kisses my neck softly. I'm out of breath.

Finn rubs my dick. He kisses me so gently and lovingly. He rubs more harder.

Terence kisses all around my neck. “Do you want to do this again?.”

“Uh…” I exhale.

Finn looks at me expectantly.
I want to kiss him so bad.

“Maybe…”
“Kiss me, Finn.” He doesn't.
I inhale, “Finn!” I whine.

Terence thrusts me down, my thighs smack onto his.
I thrust my head back.

Finn grabs my jaw and forces me forward.
I exhale. I fall onto his collarbone. I feel lightheaded.

“Thrust yourself.”

I thrust up and slam myself down.
The air in my lungs starts to dissipate as I thrust more.

I sit up. I hold onto Terence's thighs. I grip it more and use it as thrusting power.

“Kiss me, Finn. Now.”

Terence slaps his hand on my lips, “Don't order him around.”
“What did I say?.”

I close my eyes and huff.

Finn kisses slowly from my jaw to my abdomen. He kisses my thighs then my dick.

Terence pinches my nipples. I thrust my head up again. Finn sucks me, he strokes my thighs softly.

This is nicer than I thought actually…

He gets into the rhythm of it and thrusts more consistently.

“Breathe.”

It's kinda hard to breathe when you have a fat cock up your colon…

I scratch Finn’s head lightly.
I pant.

“You never do what I ask…” He bites my shoulder. I squeal slightly.

“Don't bite me.”

“You like it. You have a biting kink.”

“In your fucking dreams.”

“Deny his orgasm, Finn.”

I huff. “Fuck.”

Finn’s lips leave my dick and he presses his point finger firmly on my urethra, using his other fingers to hold it in place.
He rubs it fast with his other hand.

“Before this trip… You would have never done this. What the fuck happened?.” I'm out of breath.

“Trik told me to go for it–”

“Shut the fuck up about Trick!.” Finn rubs his finger across my tip, it disarms me.

“What?. Why?”

“He pisses me off…”
He goes back to pressing it firmly.

“What's Trik done to you?...”

“I don't want you saying his name.”

“Wh-... Are you jealous?.”

“Yes, I'm fucking jealous.”

Terence laughs.

“You think it's funny?!.”

“Yes!” He laughs.
“No way! You think I'm interested in Trik?!”

“Of course I do, he's gorgeous…”

He rests his head on my shoulder, he sighs dramatically.
“I'm interested in you.”
“I like you.”
“Trik is a mandatory translator. He's going to be gone in a week anyway.”

He leans into my ear,
“And then there's going to be another handsome, dreamy European translator you can be jealous of.”

Chapter Text

We're on the same plane. This time, we're going to Italy.

Vince huffs.
“My dad is NOT happy.”.

Because we are in bed together and everyone knows it.

He groans and rubs his face, “We’re gonna have to give a speech to the press why we aren't fucking.”

“A lot of people seem to be supportive.” Terence scrolls through his phone.

“Yeah… But not the people who actually matter.” He slams his head onto the table.
His hand slides onto my thigh, he turns his face towards me, “Make me feel better, Finn.” He sniffles. A small, sly smile creeps onto his lips.

I hold his hand and look out of the window.
The Germany trip ended with Vince giving a televised thank you speech.

And then him, tripping down the steps…
But we're not supposed to talk about that.

He sighs dramatically.

I know what he's about to do. He's so predictable.aa
He slides his hand up.

“We can't fuck in Italy, Finn…” He huffs. He squeezes my thigh.
“God… It's gonna be so boriiiiinggg!.” He sniffles.

“You can't keep it in your pants for a few weeks?.”

He turns his head, still resting on the table,
“You're one to talk… You pounced on him the first day, whore.”

He stifles a small laugh, “Like what you're doing right now?.”

Vince stares at him for a second, a small smile cracks his face, “Yeah… Well… I can get away with it, can't I?.”
He turns his head back to me.

“No. I don't think you can, Your Royal Highness.”

I see his jaw clench. He takes a deep breath and takes his hand off my thigh.

I stare daggers into Terence's face. His stupid lips. Always running his damn mouth.

I inhale and stare out of the window instead.

We sit in silence until we reach a landing strip.

It took 2 hours from Berlin to Rome.

Vince puts his notepad in his pocket along with his abundance of drawing pencils.

He exhales.

He looks beautiful this time. He was born to wear extortionately expensive suits.

Again, his hair gelled back, he made sure to get those strand pieces down. Pity…
He has a few earrings in, silver, of course. And again, eyeliner to make his eyes pop.

His suit is a 3-piece. A nice, ironed button-up shirt, a nice tie to go with the suit-vest, and a neat, camera-ready blazer.
There's a small chain that connects both of the shirt collars which I like.

And that brown chequered coat with the matching scarf, I don't particularly like… But I'm not the one wearing it.

The door opens and Vince steps out first of course.

Terence goes second.

He has a similar style suit, a 3-piece. It's a black suit with gold accents embedded into it, matching his jewelry. White shirt, with a black tie, a goldish colour vest and a black blazer.

I personally don't see the hype. Personally, I think it's hideous… But again, I'm not the one wearing it.

His hair is tied back again. His earrings are all gold. He's also wearing a nice amount of eyeliner, I think he put on some mascara too, his eyelashes look longer.

And now me.
Again, a 3-piece. White shirt, black vest with a satin feel, and a black blazer, the inside material is also satin. My tie is just plain black.

I haven't put my hair up like they have, mine is a bit longer than theirs, I put it into a half up, half down style, loosely.
Just so it's out of my face. I don't like my hair in a ponytail, it gives me a headache.

I put my coat on and my scarf and follow Terence.

Ms.Kitty is in my pocket with her own scarf keeping her warm.

I walk down the steps, Vince is waiting for us.
Gerald is whispering something in his ear. Vince must not like what he hears, because his face does not look amused.

We finally step onto concrete and we start walking. Photographers are already snapping like it's their life's mission.

I'm actually going to crash out. Can they not give it a fucking rest just for one day?!.

“Voi tre state scopando?” Someone screams.
(Are the three of you fucking?)

Terence doesn't know Italian either. So there's going to be another, sexy translator like he said.

Vince shakes his head.

“Sei gay, Vincent?” The cameras flood my irises. I can't see straight…
(Are you gay, Vincent?)

Vince scoffs, he's getting annoyed.

“Finn!” Someone calls out my name.

Gerald comes up to me, “Don't engage.” He says, very sternly.

I find it quite funny, actually. Humans aren't supposed to know this much about each other.

“Finn, hai intenzione di fare sesso nella doccia anche in questa visita?”
(Finn, are you going to have sex in the shower on this visit too?)

I bite my tongue. Maybe.

Terence looks back to me.

“È stato un buon sesso?”
(Was it good sex?)

I look at Gerald. He just shakes his head at me.

I lick my lips, trying not to show any emotion other than discontent, I stare in front of me.

“Vince. Puoi firmare il mio poster? Per favore”
(Vince. Can you sign my poster? Please”

Vince stops walking suddenly. He signs the little girl's poster.
It's a small poster of Vince.

She gasps, “Grazie! Grazie a te! Hai un buon profumo…”
(Thank you! Thank you! You smell good…)

He gives a half-assed smile and continues walking through the crowd.

“Finn. Possiamo vedere il gatto?” The crowd erupts into screams. I hate kids.
(Finn. Can we see the cat?)

I shake my head, the cat is sleeping.

Collective sighs

I bow my head as an apology and walk away.

Terence falls into line with me, he leans down to me, “Is the cat actually sleeping?” He whispers.

I open my pocket. I nod.

He stands up straight.
“I wonder what sexy translator Vince is going to be jealous of this time.”

Vince heard that.

“I kinda miss Trik, actually.” Terence doesn't give a shit about Trik, he's just trying to get Vince’s attention.

It doesn't take much to annoy Vince, he turns around and walks in line with us.
“What about Trick?.”

Terence stifles a laugh, “What?.”

“What're you two talking about?.”

“Nothing.”

“I heard Trick… Why are you talking about him?.”

“Why’re you so jealous?”

“I'm not… Jealous. I'm just curious, because Trick is gone. There's no need for you to be mentioning him at all… So don't. Mention, him. At all.”

Terence giggles slightly, “Yes, your royal highness. I won't make that mistake again.” He's smiling like an idiot.

There's so many people waving the union jack flag.
It's kinda tacky…
I get that it's a sign of respect, but… In my opinion,,

Are we seriously going to walk through a crowd like this every time?...

Maybe I should just suck their dicks in front of everyone so we get to go home sooner.

I lick my lips and take off my coat. It's not that cold.
I roll up my sleeves. I pull them up to my biceps and fix my rings.

I'm not actually going to suck their dicks… But believe me, I've thought about it.

“Where's your gloves, Finn?” Vince asks.

I shrug.

He goes to take his off, I jog slightly.

“Finn!.” I hear him scoff.

“Finn!” I hear a woman's voice.
“Do you want a bracelet?” Her English is very good.

I nod, I hold my hand out. Her face lights up, she puts a bracelet on my wrist.

“I like your watch!”

I smile slightly and nod. It's the watch I stole from Vince.

She looks more at my hand, “Your rings don't fit…”

I purse my lips and take my hand back.
I look back, they're already walking past.

I grab her hand gently and kiss her knuckles. She gasps, so do the other people around her… That's going to be on the news, surely.

I walk away, “You're so hot, Finn!” I hear her shout.

I catch up to Terence and Vince.
Terence nudges me, “You're so hot, Finn!!!” He mocks her.

I smack his arm.

Vince walks beside me and grabs my wrist, “Did they give you that?.”

I nod.

It's a small, adjustable bracelet with letter beads and white beads on it.

Vince laughs slightly, “Have you read what it says?...”

I stop walking, it spells out cumslut. She's calling me a slut.
I look back, and she's staring at me.

She's grinning, ear to ear.

I was going to wear it when meeting the president!...

I breathe.
Vince holds his lips, trying not to laugh.

I take it off and put it in my pocket.

“Come on, Finn… Smile. She almost got away with it.” He smacks my arm.

I keep walking. Eventually, we finally, finally reach the cars.

“Sit in the middle.” Vince whispers in my ear.

It's like I'm a sleeper agent.

As instructed, I sit in the middle seat.

“Buongiorno, Altezza Reale.”
(Good morning, Your Royal Highness.)

Vince smiles and nods.
“Buongiorno.”

The driver turns to the road and starts to drive. A couple seconds pass and I feel Vince’s hand slide on emy thigh.

His hand creeps down my underwear…

I'm hard already.

Vince rests his lips on my shoulder, I feel his hot breath on my neck.
He gently slides his fingers up and down, caressing my dick.

I try not to breathe too loudly.

Terence is holding my coat, petting the cat. She's still in my pocket. It's obvious he's trying not to look.

I want him to look.

I catch the driver's eyes in the rear view a couple times. He tries to play it off and look back at the road. I know Vince sees him too.

“Hold it in.” He whispers, his voice dropping to the octave that makes me shiver. He knows I hate it.

He's sliding his fingers around it agonizingly slow. His hands are warm. His fingertips graze over my tip, I flinch slightly.

He presses his lips down firmly, I hear him giggle.

I hope Italy’s president has better security than Germany.

Chapter Text

“Squeeze, my love…” He whispers in my ear. His sultry voice engraves itself into my brain…

I sit on his thighs, he positions his cock in-between mine.
“Good thing you're skinny, baby… This is the only time I'm glad you don't have thick thighs.”

Does he actually mean that, or is just deliriously horny?

He hugs my waist and slowly thrusts me backward and forwards, making my thighs rub his cock. But sometimes it slips.
I'm still wearing underwear.

My head is spinning.

I hear him breathing harshly. He grazes his teeth on my neck.
He kisses and sucks the spot.

This is so much more… hornier than actually penetrating me.

???

“Move your hips more, darling…” His voice is breathless.

I rub his cock with my ass.
All the blood rushes to my head.

He whines.

Ohmygod

I feel his cock twitch between my legs.

I rub faster

He hisses an inhale, “Finn!...” He moans.

He cums a little, my inner-thighs are covered in his cum. I squeeze my thighs on his tip lightly.

“Oh… God… Finn, please…” He moans loudly.
He grabs my waist and pulls me off him. He throws me gently onto my back.

I furrow my eyebrows.

He breathes, “You've got a nosebleed, my love…”
He grabs my thighs anyway and rubs his cock with my thighs again.

He grabs the lotion bottle beside him and squirts a little on my underwear.
It's cold
He rubs my ass up to my cock. He rubs my hole slowly more.

Where did he learn to do this?!...

He stops using my thighs and holds my legs up.

He licks my blood-stained lips. I feel his cock rub against my hole.
He forces it inside over my underwear.

In, out, in, out, in…

JESUSU WJSHHAK
WHATTATT

I'm so hard???

What the fuck what the fuck what the fuck

“Finn...”
“Are you deliberately not doing anything?. Do I have to do everything?”

I purse my lips. I can't think about anything else.

He rips my underwear, only the front bit… My cock slings out.

I turn my head and squeeze my eyes shut. I can't watch this vulgar display. WHEERRREEE

He forces his cock inside it easily, now that the fabric is torn, it makes it more stretchy.

He thrusts himself. He also rubs my cock too. So much is happening.

I can't breathe?...

I try grip onto his shoulders but my hand misses. I lay there.

“Finn…” He leans in, he pulls himself out.
He strips off my underwear finally. It's soaked…
He's wet. So am I.

He throws it on the floor and actually fucks me. He fucks me rough.

He's worked himself up teasing himself now he can actually release all his pent up…
“Finn. Look at me.”

He slams himself harshly. I tear up slightly.

I grab onto his hair, he kisses me.
This feels good. I throw my head back. He holds the back of my head and pulls it up.

“I said look at me.”

Fuck. Fuck
He's beautiful.

I dig my nails into his back. I hear him moan lightly. I'm shorter than him so I get a face full of collarbone…

He smells so nice. I love the way he smells. I might just cum off of that alone…

Ugh, everything about him. Just turns me on. Raging.

“Okay…” He sighs.
“Ride me, Finn.”
“I'm okay.”
“Come on!...” He pants.
He’s hyping himself up.

I push his shoulder, he looks down at me.

I shake my head.

“It's fine. It's you, it's okay.” He's breathing heavily and nodding.
He licks his lips and pulls me up, sitting on his thighs again.

I thrust myself up and down slowly.

He stares into my eyes. This is so intimate…
His beautiful eyes. His face… I thrust faster.

He keeps moaning and whining loudly,

I feel his hot breath. He kisses my Adam’s apple.

It turns into more than a kiss.

We're gonna regret this in the morning…

Chapter Text

“Terence,”

I turn my head, I sit up in my bed, “Good morning.”

He kisses me softly. He gives me a Rose, “How do you like Italy so far?” He joins me onto my bed.

“Yeah,” Where did he gets this? It's beautiful.
“It's nice. The people are a bit mean, though…” It's a real Rose.

“Oh?”

“Mh…” I flop onto my back,
“Maybe I should have paid better attention.”

“Yes, you should have.” He leans over and kisses me again.
“Should we do something today?”

“Hm?,”
“Like what?” I set the Rose on my bedside.

He sits up and thinks, “How about we go eat at a restaurant?.”

“With Finn?”

“Yeah. Something special.”

“Okay. Do you know where he is?”

He sucks his teeth, “He’s in his room.”
He jumps up onto his feet. “Come on, then.”
“Day’s wasting away.”

I follow him out of the room and knock on Finn’s.

He opens it a moment later, he's just woken up. His hair is a mess and his eyes haven't woken up yet.

“Do you want to go to a restaurant with us? It's Valentine's day.”

He inhales, nods half-assed and turns around. He leaves his door open. Vince closes it behind him.

We sit on his bed whilst he gets dressed.
Vince also got him a Rose. He put it in a glass cup and placed it nicely on his small vanity where he keeps his jewellery.

He puts his hair up in a short bun, he takes his shirt off. He folds it and throws it on the floor.

“Finn,” Vince speaks,
Finn turns his head. His eyelids are heavy

“What suit are you wearing?”

He closes his eyes for a second, he turns his head back around and opens a drawer.

His back is full of subtle bulging muscles, I've never noticed.
Finn is very… I've never actually appreciated or realised how beautiful he is- That’d probably be a stab to his heart if he ever heard me say that. Don't tell him I said any of that!.

He turns around and holds up a cream white satin shirt.

“Hm!” Vince sits up,
“Yeah.”

The first few buttons are undone, he puts it on and a little bit of his chest is showing. His sleeves are lazily rolled up.

He pulls out some baggy brown trousers with a matching blazer and a plain black belt.

“Yeah, put it on.” Vince’s outfit isn't too bad either. A nice red shirt with his sleeves scrunched up, they both have matching plain black belts. His hair gelled back.

He's wearing his signature necklace with a matching watch. He isn't wearing his full earring stack, just two small earrings in his lobes.

Finn slides on his slightly beat-in, saturated brown loafers to match his outfit and fits his lip piercings back in.

“Mh.” Vince gives him a small kiss on the cheek before leaving.

Finn puts on a few necklaces and puts his earrings in. He takes his hair out and scruffs it a little.

He smells so nice
“You smell nice,” I kiss his neck lightly.

He gives me a faint smile and kisses my lips softly before grabbing his bag and leaving.
I follow behind. Vince also emerges from his room with a pair of dress shoes and a messenger bag like Finn’s.

“You ready?” He asks.

“Do I need a bag too?”

“No, I'll pay for the meal.” He puts his finger to Finn’s lips, “I was the one who suggested it.” He says so gently. He walks away.

We both follow behind him.

“Hello-” He catches himself,
“Salve.” He catches one of the bodyguard's attention,
(Hello.)

“Siamo mangiando al ristorante in città, potrebbe dire al presidente di non preoccuparsi di preparare per tre?”
(We are eating at the restaurant in town, could you please tell the president not to worry about preparing for three?)

They nod and walk away.

There are many guards tailing us, so much for subtly.

A black Benz pulls up as we walk down the steps.
“Trivenzos, correct, Your Royal Highness?”

“Yes, sir.” Vince nods.

The driver gets out and opens the backseat door. Only for Vince though, anyone below him has to open the door for themselves. Silly me.

I open the door for Finn, he gets in the middle, I get in too and slam the door shut.

“You wanna slam that door again and see if you can break it this time, Terence?” Vince chuckles.

“Very funny.” It was an accident.

We drive off down the street.
“This restaurant is going to attract publicity, sir, we'll do our best to try to conceal the pap, but there's no guarantee.”

Vince nods, “Of course. Try your best.”

We eventually stop, and of course, the cameras are already flickering away.

I tap Finn’s arm, he follows me and steps out my door.

The cameras are mostly pointed to Vince.

The bodyguards are salting the path to make it as safe as possible to walk through the restaurant's doors.

We do, we get through the doors without a scratch.

The hosts freeze. “Ah!-” They don't know whether to bow or have an aneurysm.

The supposed Restaurant Manager comes to greet us, he shakes Vince’s hand.
“Ah, hello!. My English is not very good…”

“Non è un problema. Tanto parlerai solo con me.”
(It's no problem. You'll only talk to me anyway.)

He gives a tight smile, he hands us all menus and gestures for us to follow him.

We get seated at a table in the far back. He takes the candle and rose sitting neatly in the center away.
“Uh… Let me know when you order.” He gives a more loose and sweeter smile this time before walking away.

Vince looks a little annoyed, “He took the candle and the rose away…”

“Well, yeah. God forbid we look like we're on a date.”

Vince huffs.

Finn is staring down at the menu.

“What're you having to drink?” He asks.

“I'll have water.” I shrug.

Vince nods and looks at Finn expectantly.

Finn licks his lips slightly, he turns his menu to him, pointing to it.

“Pepsi?”

He nods, Vince nods with him.

He inhales, “Do you think they'd serve me wine?...”

“I don't see why not.”

“Hmm… Yeah, but I don't know what they're willing to spill to the press.”

“What?” I laugh, “You have one glass of Chardonnay?”

He sighs.
“Yeah.”

“You're a grown man, Vince. Order what you want. We're not driving.”

“Yeah!.” There’s a lingering tone of anger.
“Okay.”

He flags down the manager. He's just been loitering around our table.
His notepad at the ready. Kinda makes me laugh a bit.

“Ah... Un'acqua, per favore. Un bicchiere di Chardonnay e una Pepsi, per favore.”
(Ah… A water, please. A glass of Chardonnay and a Pepsi, please.)

He nods along whilst writing it.
“Okay. Shortly.” He bows his head slightly and scurrying off to the back.

Vince smiles to himself.
“This is nice.” He mumbles.

Finn nods. He's staring at the floor. I see his eyebrows furrow slightly. He lifts his head, inhales slightly, looking at Vince. He pulls out his notepad from his pocket and scribbles on it for a moment.

“Oh, she’s with the gardener. I was gonna ask one of the maids to… But the Gardener said he'd finished with his jobs for the day so he offered.”

The Cat, presumably. She’s the only thing on Finn’s mind lately.

We get our drinks and we order food. It was okay, definitely better than what's served at the castle… But I won't say that.
Nothing important happened.
Except Vince almost getting swarmed with cameras and journalists asking about his sexuality, the burning question on everyone's mind it seems.

I just smile and wave.

We get back in the car and quickly drive off.

“How was the food, Your Royal Highness?”

Like we’re ants…

“It was good. Thank you, John.”
“Five stars.” He gives a small smile.

John. He knows the driver?.
He is quite handsome…

Vince is looking out of the window. It's sunny today, so the sun glares, it lightens the stray strands in his hair…

We reach The President’s house and quickly get escorted inside. They form a body wall to block out unwanted photos.

The food was nice. I'm glad we went out.

I'm back in my room. I should put the Rose in water as well...

I ring for a maid.

The door opens a moment later, "Could you fill me a glass of water halfway please?"

He smiles and nods, leaving the door open ajar. He comes back a while later and places it carefully on my nightstand, "Thank you. That's all."

He bows his head solemnly. The door closes.

I gently dip the Rose in and I stare at it. It's beautiful. Did he get it at a florist?

Chapter Text

“Where's your slut bracelet?”

I exhale and fish it out of my pocket.

“Are you not going to wear it?.”

I'm going to smack the shit out of you.

He laughs and hugs me tightly.
“I washed that dildo. We can play again today.” He whispers.

It's in his bag…

You're disgusting.

He looks down at me, I can tell he wants to kiss me. I see the desperation in his eyes.

But we're out in public, aren't we?.

He stops hugging me. He plasters on a smile even though I know he's dying inside.
He licks his lips and looks around.

He huffs, “Where's Terence?...”

Terence got a new translator today. Another tall, handsome European man

He huffs, “Let me buy you a sandwich.” He starts to walk further into the market.

We walk into a bodega.

“Which one do you want?” He points at the selection.

I pick him a footlong of smoked ham and cheese with tiger bread.

He nods, “Drink too?”

I shake my head.

He walks up to the register.

“Buona sera.” He smiles sweetly
(Good evening.)

The man nods his head and rings up my sandwich.

“€2.37.”

He pulls out a few Euro coins.

“Grazie” He bows his head slightly.
(Thank you)

Vince also bows his head politely, he gives me my sandwich and I follow him outside

We sit at a bench not far from the bodega. He smokes a cigarette whilst I eat.

“Vince! Posso avere una foto, per favore?”
(Vince! Can I get a picture, please?)

He huffs silently but quickly smiles and gets up onto his feet, he hands me his cigarette and poses for her picture.

I get a few inhales before he sits back down.

I hand it back to him and continue eating.

“Vince!”

We fwip our heads around. Terence.
And his new, sexy translator.

He's even more beautiful. I see shiny blues staring down at me.

Vince pinches my thigh.

“Where have you been?”

“Leo was showing me around.”

“Leo.” His voice has a slight edge to it.

“Nice to meet you, your royal highness.” He bows his head.

Deep voice too…

Vince forces out a polite laugh and a polite, welcoming smile.
He's seething.

Terence knows it. He gets his phone from his pocket,
“We went for a quick look in a Museum. It was so crowded so I didn't get to take too many pictures... It had old paintings and stuff, do you wanna see the pics I did take?”

I scooch up and he sits down in between us. He leans into Vince, scrolling through his gallery.

I look back at Leo. I offer him a bite of my sandwich.

Perhaps I'd get a small taste of his saliva.

He hesitantly takes it from me and takes a bite.

I know Vince is shaking with fury.
He's going to decimate my organs.

He takes a small bite and hands it back to me.

“Smoked ham?”

I nod. He nods with me.

Vince clears his throat, “Finn.”
He stands up.

I bite into Leo’s bite and I give Terence the rest.

Vince is going to pop a blood vessel.

I follow him into the crowd.
His grip tightening around my arm.

Again, into another café bathroom stall.
“You just can't help yourself, can you?.”

I love him when he's jealous. He has a certain look in his eyes when he gets all worked up like this…

“You throw yourself at any cock that comes by, don't you?.” There's grit in his voice. Whispering low enough.

I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss him.

“You're going to take it like the good little whore you are.”
The same dildo
“Turn around, now.”

I face the wall, he grabs my neck and forces my head back, “Tongue.”

He slides the dildo into my mouth, I stick my tongue out slightly so it slides down easier.

He covers my mouth with his hand.
“Are you going to fuck that motherfucker too?.”

I might.

He shoves it further, his hand is in my mouth. I bend slightly and grip onto his shirt. I'm drooling slightly

He leans in, I feel his body pressed against my back. He forces my head onto the wall.
“You better fucking not, you slut. I'll fuck you until you tell me to stop.”

He slowly rips it out of my throat.

It's covered filthy in my saliva.

He drops my trousers and strips off my underwear and slams the dildo in forcefully.

He slams himself into my ass. He's still clothed, I feel his dick press against me.

He yanks my head up by my hair, “I'll know if he fucks you, Finn.”

I smile slightly.

“Wipe that smile off your face.” He grabs my face and kisses me.

I want him.

“Don't be a raging whore.”

I take the dildo out slowly. And kiss him deeply.

“Mh…” He sighs into the kiss.
“You whore.” He turns me around and I hear him unbuckle.

He fucks me hard and deep…

“Avete visto il principe d'Inghilterra?”
(Have you seen the prince of England?)

He covers my mouth instinctively.
“Shh.” He smiles. He kisses my ear.

“Oh sì, eravamo a quella... parata quando sono atterrati.”
(Oh yes, we were at that… parade when they landed.)

His cock still inside me, he picks me up and he sits on the toilet seat, lid down.
He sits me comfortably on his lap. I feel his cock fuck me deeper…

“Non sono gay o altro, ma…”
(I'm not gay or anything, but…)

He digs his lips into my shoulder, he's smiling his ass off.

“Che schifo. Che schifo…”
(Ew. Gross…)

“No, vi dico che è un pasto inglese.”
(No, I tell you, that is an English meal.)

There's silence for a moment, “Sì, hai ragione.”
(Ye, you're right.)
They laugh their asses off.

“Non puoi dirmi che quell'uomo non è enorme….”
(You can't tell me that man is not huge…)

I feel his hot breath on my neck.

I hear sinks go off.

“Andate a chiedergli una foto da portare a casa e divertitevi con.”
(Go and ask him for a picture you can take home and have fun with.)

Vince digs his face into my neck to stop himself from laughing.
He wraps his arms around my chest.

“...E' disgustoso... Potrei...”
(...That's disgusting… I could…)

The door slams shut. He doesn't waste any time pounding my hole numb and senseless.

He eventually fucks me standing up again.

He's fucking all the right spots…

“Are you close, my love?.”

I nod desperately.

He spins me around. “Open it.”

I open the toilet lid.

We wash our hands. And walk of shame out of the café.

“I'm kinda excited to take that picture now that I know what they might do with it.”

Disgusting.

“I'm a full English meal, Finn.”

I turn my head away from him. I see a jewelry stand.

I leave him to his disgusting endeavours and scope out the stand.

I'm only here because I spotted some earrings.

“Ciao. Finn, giusto?”
(Hello. Finn, right?)

I nod politely.

“Sapevo che saresti venuto, così ho fatto anche scorta di piercing, ti piacerebbe vederli?)
(I knew you were coming so I stocked up on some piercings too!, would you like to see them?)

I nod enthusiastically

“Le labbra sono il tuo unico mod piercing?”
(Is lips your only mod piercing?)

I nod.

She nods with me and turns around.
She turns back to me to reveal a couple nicely packaged lip piercings.

“Hey, Finny.” Terence says, endearingly. His hand clasps around my lower back.
“Which one are you getting?”

Might get them all.
She's looking at me, expectantly.

I bring out my notepad.

“Tutti?! - Di loro?... Sei sicuro?”
(All?!- of them?... Are you sure?)

I blink

“Sì! Oh, certo che puoi! Grazie mille!”
(Yes! Oh, of course you can! Thank you very much!.)

I smile slightly and get out my wallet, putting my notepad back in.

She bags them all nice and neatly.
I give more than she requested and walk away before she realises.

Terence slaps my back, “You're so sweet, Fin…”
He inhales, “I ate your sandwich.”

He shows me a bottle of strawberry water.
“I bought you something to drink as compensation…”
He smiles slightly, “Te iubesc.”

I drink it before I lose myself.

We sit down at a bench nearby.

“Where's Vince?, he was with you, wasn't he?”

I nod.

“Hmm…”
“Oh!, you can thank Leo for the drink, actually. It was his idea.”

I smile at him.

“What?.” Vince.

Of course.

“Where did you go?.”

Vince slumps down beside me, “I was buying you two gifts.”

He gives us both a bag.

I'm kinda hesitant to open it. Terence peeks inside instantly.
I wait for his reaction.

“It's a suit.”

I look inside mine.
It is.

“I had them tailor you a suit.”

“How'd they get our measurements?”

“I asked our tailor to send over your details yesterday.”

“Oh?.”
“Why?”

A sly smile sneaks up onto his face.
“I just thought it'd be nice.”

So he can fuck us in them.

Vince steals my drink and downs it.

I take out my lip piercings and massage my lips. I put them into the small bag and pick out a new pair and unwrap them.

“Hm?” Vince hums,
“New piercings?”

I nod, carefully putting the new ones in.

He smiles slightly and nods. He's thinking about much more than my piercings.

He stands up before he does something he'll regret.
“Should we go?”

Terence stands up too, Leo follows.

I grab both of my bags and follow behind.

Chapter Text

Vince’s gloved hand slide across my body, his gentle handles soothe me

I hear him whisper something, I don't care what it is… his cologne is all I can smell. I want to be in his arms forever, his big… strong… arms… holding me tight. He'd never let me go.

His fingers delicately slide down my back, caressing my ass. His hand fondles them gently before hesitating.

He always hesitates, waiting for my approval.

His finger slowly slides into my hole. He's always so gentle…

One turns into two eventually.

He starts to pick up the pace as he gets more confident.

His smell… it sends me over the edge.

He wears it every time we have sex, I think it genuinely conditioned me.

He gently positions me onto my side and then my back. His hands slide around my dick whilst simultaneously still thrusting his fingers inside me.

He hits the right spots.

I feel myself on the edge…

Usually he denies them, but I suppose he's feeling generous… I love him.

His hands go back to my dick, rubbing it, sending waves of pleasure through me once again. It jolts me awake.

“Oh!-”
“Good morning, sleeping beauty.”
“Can I keep going?”

I nod.

He keeps rubbing my cock just as he did before.
He's keeping the same sensation I felt when I came…

I thrust my head back into the pillows.

“Is it starting to hurt?”

I nod, I breathe heavily.

“You can hold it, can't you?.”

I cover my eyes.

“Feels fucking phenomenal, doesn't it?.”

I press my palms tighter onto my eyes.

I hear him laugh slightly.

He somehow stops just as I was about to…

I slam my hands into the mattress. He kisses me gently.
“Maybe I'll let you this time.” He smiles sweetly.

Once my breath isn't as harsh, he starts again. I grind my teeth.
The sensation winds me slightly.

He builds it up and then… lets it fall.
He kisses me again.

“That's all.”

He takes off his glove

I sit up.

“Should we shower before breakfast?”

I exhale. I nod.

He holds my hand and leads me to his ensuite.

He strips and helps me strip too.
He turns on the showerhead, “Get in first.”

I do. He washes my hair thoroughly.

Water, scrunch excess water, shampoo, rinse, scrunch, shampoo, rinse, scrunch, conditioner, rinse, scrunch.

He lets me wash his hair too.

Again, the same process.

He kissed me deeply.
“I bet you're all pent up, aren't you?.”

I nod. I don't try to hide it. My skin is crawling.
He knows it.

“Put the showerhead back on its hook.”

I do and he picks me up, leaning me against the wall.
“I'll show you how good you can feel, Finn.”
He turns the overhead shower on.

He kisses me. He slowly fucks me at first. He repositions his grip on my hips and thrusts harder.
The water dripping down makes loud squelching sounds every thrust…

He inhale a sharp breath. He kisses my neck.
“Jerk off, Finn. Make yourself cum.”

I do. I grip his back

“Hurts doesn't it?.”

I nod, slight tears well in the corners of my eyes.

“Oh baby…” He says, softly, “It'll get so much better.” He's breathless, his voice is low and sultry.

He thrusts faster as I rub faster…

I try not to accidentally inhale the water.

Vince sucks my shoulder. He gives me a hickey. I feel his harsh breath on my skin.
“Ugh…” He lightly moans.
“Dig your nails harder, Finn.” He exhales.

I dig harder as I'm nearing…

“Yeah!” He whines slightly.

He digs his nails into my hips.

“Are you close, my love?.”

I nod quickly.

We cum at the same time. He pulls me out just in time. His cum squirts on my ass instead.

I accidentally bash my head into the wall. He pulls me away from the wall and hugs me.

He kneels down and gently sits me, leaning against the wall again.
“Ah…” He groans.

He inhales a deep breath.

He kisses me, I grip his hair, pulling his head closer. He kneels on top of me, deepening the kiss.

Chapter Text

Staring at a blank page…
Motivation dissipates from my brain. The blankness isn't motivating in the slightest.

The right side of my brain is ignoring me…

“What're you doing?.”

“I'm tryna fuckin…” I exhale
“I'm trying to draw…”

“Oh?”

I blow raspberries.
“Can you draw?”

He sits beside me. His cologne sneaks up to my nostrils.
A hint of lavender.

“Lavender.” I blurt out. I didn't mean to. But I realise I accidentally cut him off mid-sentence.

“Hm?” He's so patient.

“Sorry. Your perfume, I smell Lavender.”

He smiles slightly, and nods. “Yeah.” His hand reaches into the bag he placed carefully onto the table.
“Tom Ford.”

It's a nice bottle. Certainly cost a pretty penny.

“It has a lot more notes, but it does have Lavender in it. Sharp nose you have.”

I nod confidently.
Despite his deep, brassy tone, he's extremely soft spoken. I'd listen to him yabber for hours. It admittedly has an alluring effect. I kinda feel like jello.

“Would you like some?”

Vince would have a heart attack if he smelt another man's cologne on me.
I shouldn't…

“Yeah, just a little bit.” I jerk my neck a little. He spritz some on my neck, I rub it in with my wrist.

I smell it.
“Yeah. Very nice.”

He nods slightly. He puts it back into his bag carefully.
He points back to my blank page.
“Are you having trouble with inspiration?”

I huff, “Yeah.”

“The whole world is your canvas. You have a perfectly good page in front of you.”

“I'm not very good with scenery drawings…”

“It doesn't matter, start with a rough sketch and do finer details at the end.”
“Do you have sharp pencils?.”

Vince gave me his collection of HB pencils. He's very particular about the sharpness of them. He meticulously sharpens them whenever he finishes a project.

“I guess.” I hold up a B pencil.
“This one's sharp.”

I hold up a 7B pencil, “This one's slightly dull.”

I hold up a H pencil, “This one's sharp too.”

He listens to me pointing out the sharpness or the dullness of each pencil.

“I didn't know they had levels.”

He nods intently, “Yeah. They all have specific purposes.”

“Hm… Are you an artist?”

“No,” He laughs slightly, “My sister is… she loves rambling on about art and everything to do with drawing and painting.”

I nod.
“But you do draw?”

“I do… sometimes. I draw landscapes and scenery. Since I travel alot for my job, I picked it up to commemorate the opportunities I've been given.”

“Do you have a sketchbook?”

He puts a book on the table between us.
“You can look if you'd like, if it'll help your brain turn.”

I flip open to the first page. I'm greeted by an influx of colour.

“Those are swatches of my materials I carry on me.”
He puts down a metal case. It's filled with different art supplies.

“It's good to test swatch, just so you know what works well with the paper.”
“Sometimes the materials you use may tear or bleed the paper. So by doing so, you don't have an accident down the line.”

“Ah.”
I wonder if Vince knows that.

“That's nice to know.”

He gives me a small smile.
“If you've never done scenery before, it's important to not let it get to your head… recreating what in front of you sounds and looks easier… but in retrospect, it's quite difficult.”

I flip through the sketches. They're amazing.

“It's difficult to get everything exact. Which is why you should keep an open mind when drawing.”
“The wind might blow and knock things out of proportion, or something or someone might disturb the scene…”
“Things like that is why you shouldn't focus on the exact.”

“Drawing is about having fun… it’s also a very meticulous and grueling process at the start. It's a contradictory hobby, but it should be relaxing.”
“If you mess up, you still have lots more pages to practice.”

I get to a few pages where there's people in the scene.”

“That one…”
“-Is when I went to Australia… Canberra- the capital.”

It's beautiful, surrounded by many blooming flowers, and a Ferris wheel?... A fairground, obviously.

“That is Floriade.”
“Beautiful site. If you do go to Australia- I’d recommend it. It's much more beautiful at night.”

“Who are these people?”

“To avoid any scene disturbances while sketching… I take pictures to preserve and to reference, just in case.”
“The couple walked into my spot and apologised, when they heard I was sketching the scenery, they asked if they could be sketched in as well.”

I nod. They look like an elderly couple.

“They were very sweet, they stayed with me for a few minutes… small talk. Whilst I sketched.”

“That's sweet.”

“Mh.”
“It is.”
“I have a few more like that… so many people have their own lives. The people who look scary have an interesting and colourful life… whilst the cheery, colourful people have the most monochrome life. It's interesting.”

“Do you talk to people a lot on your journeys?”

“I do,” He nods, “It's a part of the job. You have to be social.”
“But even if it wasn't a part of my job- I think I'd still have those people preserved in my sketches. Human interaction is what makes the world spin.”

“If you don't interact, your world stays in place. If you want to move on, you have to walk to make it spin again.”
“If you stay in one place- you'll stare at the same empty page and nothing changes.”

“Hm…”
I soak in the different landscapes. His cursive handwriting at the top of each page spells out the place and the time the drawing was done.

“Taking inspiration is a good thing. It helps you branch your artistic abilities. Trying new styles is a good way to find your specific niche.”
“If you stay stuck on one style, you'll never improve. Your brain will get so used to it, it'll feel more like a chore in the end.”

“Art is supposed to represent human emotion, the raw energy that human beings have. It's the one thing people can express without the frustration of words accidentally spilling out uncontrollably.”
“The one thing people can have complete control over in this non-individualist world.”
“Originality is slowly dying as time quickens.”

I like hearing him talk.

“Yeah… I like the way you talk.”
I close his book.

“Yeah?”

“Mh. I like how soft spoken your voice is.”

He nods, knowingly.
“I've been told…”

I inhale,
“Should I take a picture too?” I stare in front of me, he follows my eyes.

“I doubt anything will change, the weather is supposed to be consistent.” I see him peer his eyes up to the sky.
“But if you're particular about shading and lighting- I think it'd be best.”

“Hm”
“I think I'm too much of a novice to worry about shading…”

The small smile is still etched into his face.
“Try your best.”

He stands up, “Would you like something to eat?”

“Um… yes please. A sandwich is okay. Any. I'm not picky.” I pull out my wallet, but he's already walking off.
“Leo!”

He turns around. I offer him my card.
“No, it's okay. It's on me.” He turns around and starts walking again.

Well I certainly can't argue with that… if the guy wants to pay……….. who am I to say no to such generosity.

I put my card back into my wallet and back into my pocket.

I pick up a 7B pencil and start to draw boxes.

Boxes to represent the buildings and the benches. Thin lines to represent the trees…

This looks like shit.

Chapter Text

“Terence.”

Vince walks towards me. His tight trousers rub against his thighs as he moves one leg in front of the other. His tight shirt rubs against his muscles as he swings his arms slightly as he walks.

His smile grows bigger as he gets closer to me.
“Mh… you smell ni-...” He trails off.
“That isn't your scent.” His voice becomes stern and serious.

“It's not.”

I see a flinch in his eyes, then a sudden tense in his eyebrows, “What?.” There's slight venom in his tone.

“You’re right. It's not my usual cologne,”
“But I decided it was time for a change, yeah?.”
I offer him my neck, “Smell.”

He hesitates but puts his nose on my neck and I hear him inhale a careful breath.

“Nice?”

“Mh.”
“Smells like…” He backs his head slightly, I can still feel his breath, he inhales a loose breath.
He growls a low exhale, he closes his eyes for a moment, “Your translator.” He stands up straight and glares at me.

I laugh slightly, “What?.”

“Your translator, Terence.”
“Did you fuck him?.” He pushes me back into my room.

He closes the door gently despite his obvious anger.

“Vince.” This is ridiculous.
I put a firm, strong hand on his chest.

He leans in.

“Should I slap some sense into you?.” I bash my bag onto his floor in blatant rage.

I grip his shirt and smack my lips against his.
“Are you seriously that fucking dense?.” My voice becomes tense and controlled.

“What?...”

“Think about what you've just said, my prince.”
“You just called me a whore. A slut.” I slap him.
My voice is venomous. I can't handle the disrespect.

“Have you forgotten all these years?.”
“Think, Prince-” I slam his body onto my bed, “You get so angry… so… quick.”

I yank him back up, sitting up onto the bed.
“Answer your own question.”

I lean in, invading his space, I feel my jaw clench.

“You're mine.” He can't hide his sly smile.

“Don't ever accuse me of fucking around. I'm not you or Finn.” I slap my palm on his neck and force him towards me. I kiss him deeply.

“I won't make that mistake again.” He says, breathless.

“No.”

He's hard. I turn on my heel.

“T–”

“Shut up.”
“I didn't come see you to jerk you off.” I snatch my bag from the floor.
I slam my sketchbook into his chest.

“I drew this for you… before you decided to accuse me of pouncing on a man that shows me basic human decency.”

I grab his hair and force it up to meet my eyes, “You need to work on your sudden bursts of anger, before I decide to punch sense into you every time.”

A small smile creeps up onto his lips, curling one corner after the other. He looks at me with such… lu…?

Sweetness.

He stares into my eyes with fascination and a hint of lust somewhere nestled deep under the sweetness.

He opens the book, turning it sideways to get the full picture.
He stares. And stares… and…

“Say something.”

“I'd rather show you what I'm thinking.” He grabs my shirt and yanks my body closer, crashing my chest onto his. The sudden jerk winds the last breath of mine I give.

The rest of my breathing belongs to him. My prince.

“Wh–”

“Be quiet… please…” He kisses me more. He's desperate.

He grabs my waist and pulls me off my feet. He kneels me on top of him.

“I'm not in the mood, Vince. That usually happens when you call me a whore.”

“Are you sure?.”

I laugh, it catches slightly, “Not everyone wants your cock, Vince. I actually have some respect for myself.”

“Huh…” He exhales.
“I'm sorry–”

“No you're not.”
“Tell me how shit my drawing is.”

He tilts his head at me, “It is good. You did good. It's nice, I like the use of…” He cuts off.

He doesn't bother to patronize me and knows when to stop pretending when it's glaringly obvious.

I clench my jaw, “Where's Finn?.”

“I don't know.”

I go to get off him but he wraps his arms around my waist, pulling me into a tight hug,
“I like it, T.” He nuzzles his face into my neck. His voice is low and a little husky.

“Could be better.”

“Everyone's first is horrendous.”
“You'll get better.”

I debate telling him Leo specialises in landscape art and is the whole reason I created it in the first place… but something in his voice tells me it'd send him over the edge.

I stroke his soft hair. Caressing it gently between my fingers.
“Is something bothering you?.”

“I’s just thinkin’...”

His accent coming on thick. He's upset.

“Am I selfish?.”

“Hm?”
“What makes you say that?...”

“I would sell my limbs to be able to hold your hands in public without fear…”
“I wan’ ‘o kiss you, hold your hands in mine without checking over my shoulder.”
“I'm tired. And I've been tired.”

I hear him inhale,
“I don't wanno' keep bitin’ the inside of my cheeks to repress my love for you.”

“Vince…” I start but nothing I could say would ever heal the deep pit that must be forming in his chest.

The fighting… the longing and yearning.
The longing for an alternative.

Another universe where we weren't royalty. Where he could have that house in America… with that stupid tabby cat who knocks things over on tables.

Without the possibility of losing everything we were groomed to swear to live by.

I can't imagine how he feels.
The devastation, the admissible guilt he must carry… knowing he will never fulfill his duty, his succession.

“I have to marry a woman in 2 months…”
“Some woman I don't even know.” His voice shakes, his voice gets heavy, obviously trying to control it. Trying so hard to push back the weak tears rolling down his face.

Trying so hard to suppress the tremble in his throat.
So hard to suppress his disdain, his guilt and his anger.

The boiling anger he must feel, trapped guilt wrapped so tightly.
Is it guilt wrapped up in rage?
Is it rage wrapped up in guilt?

How can I ever understand?. How could I ever begin to understand the weight of the situation?.

The mold, set so carefully in stone, the moment he was conceived. His whole future, already mapped out. Meticulously planned and etched.

How could I ever begin to understand the soul-crushing weight of everything crashing down beneath his feet?.
The people he loves… the life he's become too painfully accustomed to.

He can't run. Royalty eats him alive. Runs rampant in his veins.
Royalty is the only thing that describes him. His only trait.
The only thing that keeps him alive.

He can't run from this life, nor the next. In any universe, he will always be trapped in his predestined future that eats at him so slowly, taunting him every breath he takes.

Just a small boy, trapped. So helpless. So afraid.

His whole life, the thing he built with his bare hands, is now crumbling in front of him as the day approaches.
Everything he fought so hard for… all for nothing. All his hard work… plummets down, crashing down to his blood soaked feet.

He's nothing more than regal.

Chapter Text

It's the last night before we leave for France, bright and early.

My thoughts racing, nothing in particular… just… thinking.

I've been practicing for the last few days, fine-tuning my god awful drawing skills.

It's a bit disheartening and hard to find motivation when you know every piece you'll create is going to be shit.

My door pushes open as I wallow more of my grievances of my talentless bitching.

Finn.

I sit up.
“Finn?.”

Finn is a chronic insomniac.
Someone who can't speak, he obviously has a truck-load of thoughts. I presume the majority aren't positive.

I open my covers for him to get in. I scooch over, giving him room.

He gets in without hesitation. He makes himself comfortable. Laying down, his head hitting the pillow.

He looks at me with his small eyes, piercing my soul. His dark pupils study my face, for any glimpse of lapse in judgment.

It's unusual for him to get into my bed, he likes to sleep with Vince because he's stronger, therefore has a stronger grip, making him feel more secure.

“Finn. Is Vince okay?”

He purses his lips.

Vince has been a little distant since his break down a couple days ago.

I gently kiss Finn's lips. He knows it isn't his fault, the reason why Vince hasn't been his usual, try-hard dickhead self.
He understands all too well the impending feeling of doom wrapping its grip so tight around your heart, clawing it to shreds.

He touches my face softly, and kisses me back.

I feel his breath drag into a desperate pant.

Okay.

“Get on top of me.”

He doesn't hesitate. He straddles me gently.

“Is this the whole reason you're here?...”

One way to get Finn to sleep the whole night without nightmares is to exhaust the fuck out of him.

To fuck the nightmares out. Make him forget everything that pains him.

I yank his head by his hair towards, kissing him hard.

He loves to kiss. He loves to fuck.

Finn fucks anyone whose willing. He's 100% gay, there's no doubt about it. But if a woman came up to him, and only came to him. -Not the other way around.- He would fuck her.

He talks to men strictly. But he doesn't turn down a horny hole to fuck.

The complete opposite.

Gentle hands that have touched so many.
Plump, wet lips that have kissed so many.

A whore mentality in a slim, adorable toned body.

My hands slide onto his waist, it's hard not to…
My hands wander. My brain follows close along.

“Take it off.” I demand. My mind racing, driving my wallowing fast aside.
Replacing it with more… adult thoughts… certainly nothing that contains sadness. Only ecstasy, and so… so much willpower.

So much willpower to not topple his toned yet slim body over and just…

He strips slowly. Teasing me. The lust creeps up on me, desperation practically seeps from my pores.

If he could speak, he'd put me into a damn frenzy, giving me instant tunnel-vision.

He doesn't need to talk. His actions tell me everything I need to know. His rapid breathing, his eyes, his lips…

He's just as desperate as I am.

It doesn't take me long to get hot apparently… just shows me how easy I am.

I've had enough of this slow teasing. He push him down onto his back, I kiss him.

My fingers start to wander down his body, his perfect complection, clashing with his past life that he can never truly seem to run far enough from. I bite. I bite. I bite.

I'll make him forget.

He tries to gain control back, but not this time.

“Lay down.”

He does, he doesn't fight it.

I unzip and gently slide down my underwear, slinging out my painfully erect cock. Every bulging vein, I hope he can feel.

He waits for me.
His breathing narrowing as he feels the suspense. The anticipation eats at him.

I rub the tip against his rim, entering him ever so slowly and then back out again. I feel him tighten.

I see him get impatient. I hold his legs down, and keep frustrating him.

I don't know what's gotten into me, but I'll admit, I don't want anything to change.
I want to tease him. Just for tonight… then he can go back to dominating me from the bottom.

I keep thrusting the tip inside him until he eventually gives up and gives in, until he finds an ounce of pleasure in it and precums just from my teasing alone.

I wipe the cum onto my fingers, lather it around my two fingers and gently thrust them inside his hole.

His wet, dripping cock tempts me. It practically screams at me. Begging to be swallowed whole.

I give into Finn’s cock’s overly demanding orders and suck.

His hand flings to my hair, gripping it like his life depends on it.

My fingers curl up, his hand yanks my hair slightly before bashing my head down more.
There.
There.

I hear his laboured breathing.
His small wheezing fills my ears. I thrust my fingers harder.

He bashes his palm into my head, I go deeper. The head of his cock scratches the itch at the back of my throat.
I stick my tongue out, licking the remaining centimetre of cock not in my mouth yet. It's wet from my dripping saliva.

I take that small bit of cock and shove it down my pipe.
All of him. My lips touch his hair, breathing in his sweat.

I rub my lips against it as I bob my head up and crash it straight down again.

I watch as a mix of my saliva and his cum drip down the head down to the base.
I collect the string on my lips and suck it, swallowing his cum.

I swallow and lick up the wasted fluids dripping down his trembling cock.

I lick my lips. “Your turn.”

I see a fire light in his eyes. He breathes for a moment, before sitting up, slamming me down onto my back too.

My cock is twitching… begging… desperate for his mouth.

He rubs it beforehand. He takes it in slowly, still rubbing slightly with his hand, clockwise. Like he’s a goddamn pro…

But I don't push his head down, I'm not impatient like he is.

My cock is twitching in his hands, his lips… I'm not inpatient.

“Finn...” I manage to blurt out.

He doesn't change anything about his pace.

“Finn!...” I'm not impatient.

He holds my cock upright with his hand, the other rubbing the head quickly.

The sudden change of sensation makes me squirm.
I thrust my head backwards, my moans are strained.

I clench slightly and buck my hips. I gasp, “Fuck!…” I whine.

He keeps doing it.

I feel the pressure building up. I grip my pillow and bite my tongue.
I keep thrusting my hips to match his rhythm.

Little squirms and whimpers escape.

It feels fucking… heavenly.

I cum. I feel the pressure build up… and up… I slap a hand on my lips to try to stop the inevitable. It only half-assedly muffles my embarrassment.

He lets my cum drip down my cock.
He gets into position and rides me.

Slowly itching his perfect ass on my hips.

He arches his back slightly and rests his hands on my chest, using it as thrusting power as he slams himself thrusting.

I let him tire himself out before slamming him down on the pillows and pounding the already depleting sparkle from his eyes.

I'm not impatient.

His eyelids get heavy. I kiss him gently.

Our sweat slap each other as we make contact.

I hold onto his waist and sharpen my thrusting power.

His face crunches, he grips the bed sheets as I pound his hole. As I watch his thoughts wash away by the pleasure overwhelming his entire body.
His guard slowly replaces itself with euphoria as the ecstasy takes over his senses.

He's usually so alert, but watching him lose control over his body completely by my own hands makes me so…

You have absolutely no idea how fucking ravenous you make me.

Fucking him stupid, fucking him until the only thing he knows how to do is breathe. Until all he can think about is how good I make him feel.

How good my cock feels… ripping apart his intelligent, alert guise, reverting him to a dumb, complacent puddle.

He's become so lucid, so responsive to my touch.
My warm fingers caress his gentle, soft skin that smells of honey, I kiss his honey scent. I can't get enough.

His sweat glistens, reflecting the lamp on my bedside.

His hole grips my cock, trapping it in as I desperately need to release.
He doesn't budge. He's looking at me, staring. Through those tired, cold, dead eyes.

He wants me to release inside him.

I do. The impact of my cum hitting every crevice of his hole, sets him off too. He squirts cum. I cover my mouth over his tip and swallow.

His cum tastes so sweet it's almost intoxicating.

His hole unclenches and my cum leaks out.

He opens his mouth, I kneel on top of him and let my cock drip into his mouth.

He can barely keep his eyes open…

Chapter Text

His perfume is all I can smell, it takes over my nostrils. His sweet scent. The thing that makes him, him.

Sometimes I steal the bottle and spray it on my pillow at night.

He huffs a deep exhale.
“I'm done with this tour… I'm tired of giving a speech every 5 days…” He rubs his eyes.

We’ve visited France, and Switzerland. We’re now residing in Denmark, our last country before Vince goes off and marries a stranger.

He looks at me, half his face covered, nestled in his palms. He looks at me, “Terence.”

“Yes, your highness?”

“Run away with me…”

“Run away?.”

He nods solemnly.

He's terrified of going home.
“I want to be with you both.”

“We're not leaving.”

This makes him cover his face entirely, “You will.”0
“I'll end up marrying a snob and she'll fire you both…” His voice cracks slightly.

I don't know what to say.
“That won't happen.”

He inhales a sob.
“Ugh!...” He exhales.

I'd never tell him… mainly because this is going to sound psychotic… but he looks good, disheveled and vulnerable like this.

He stands abruptly to his feet.
“Fuck…” He grumbles. He fixes his hair.

“Do you not trust your parents' judgment?--”

“Of course I fucking don't!”

I shut my mouth.

He walks out.

Chapter Text

“Send in the first.” Mother orders one of the guards.

She pats her hand on my shoulder, looking a little too eager to send me away.

I'm on the verge of fucking tears.

In my stupid crown, in my stupid suit, in this stupid chair, in this stupid room, surrounded by stupid people.

I hate everything.

Terence and Finn aren't here, thank god. I would absolutely lose my shit if they were. My parents aren't that sadistic it seems.

The first woman of the day…

She's prim and proper in her neat prim hair, to her ball gown, to her real proper curtsy.

Makes me sick…
I do love women, I like them, but not to marry.

This whole thing makes me want to slit my wrists.

They deserve a better, loving husband. A man they love. They know.

Not me. Not me.

I'm damaged goods, aren't I?.
Just…

Just

Fuck

“This is Aliysa Vamarmont.”
“She's very pretty, isn't she?.” That wasn't a question.

I mindlessly nod in response.

I can't honestly deny she isn't. But she isn't my type. None of these women will ever be my type.
My interest lies in my two best friends.

But I can't.
This life hasn't granted me the pleasure nor the peace of mind to ever love them the way I'm forced to conform to loving a woman.

Loving a woman in the way that truly matters to The Crown.

This isn't a fling type of loving.
This is a 'grow old with me’ type of loving.
But these women will never see an aging wrinkle on my face.

Aliysa raises her head up to meet mine, she gives me a small smile and stands up straight.

“So?” The Queen expects an answer.

“No.”

Her face falls. That shy smile disappears in an instant.

“Bring the next one in.”

I see that prim and proper facade fade very quickly.
She smacks the guard’s hand away and walks out, clearly very annoyed.

A moment later another enters.

I force an exhale out and shift in my seat, my ass is going numb. This… is… fucking. Boring.

She smiles sweetly and curtseys. Another facade, I presume. They're all so fucking obvious, it's nauseating.

All of their smiles will be forced, all their introductions will be practiced and perfected.

Boring
Boring
Boring
Bored
Bored
Bored
BORED.
SO FUCKING BORED

I've rejected 13 women by the time the clock turns 7 o’clock.

I haven't moved in 3 hours…

My mother is getting noticeably irritated.

“How much longer? My back is starting to ache…”

She inhales, “Vincent… please. Just pick a woman.”

“I don't want a woman.” My voice comes out a lot more harsher and gritty than I imagined in my head.

I've practiced an entire argument in my head why I don't want any of these women, and in my head, I win. I win and I escape with those two by my side. I paced around my room thinking about it over… and over… and over…

But she doesn't argue like I imagined. She sighs.
“You have 6 more… please just- just find something attractive and suitable in these women.”

“What have you done with Terence and Finn?”

She rubs her eyes and rubs her nose bridge, “Vincent… please don't tell me you love- your personal escorts.”

“What if I do?...”

“Oh for god's sake, Vincent.”
“I thought that was just one thing in Germany… but you cannot genuinely tell me you love those two.”

“What if I do?.”
“They are my best friends.”
“They are the ‘women’ I choose to marry.”

“Don't.” She says, sternly.
“You will not ruin this. You will not destroy the legacy.”
“You will choose a woman. You do not have to love her, just marry her and produce an heir.”

I try to fight my tears.
It's not fucking working.

She sighs.
“Bring me tissues.”

I hide my face into my fingers.

After a moment I feel a tissue scraping my hand, “Vincent…” She says, softly.
“Let me see your face.”

I drop my hand to my lap. She wipes my eyes and my nose.

“You don't have to love her.”

“What if she gets rid of them?.” I whine, “I don't know what I'd do with myself if they leave me…” I inhale, scrunching my face, “I'll kill–”

“VINCENT!” She shrieks.
“DON'T YOU DARE!.”

“I FUCKING LOVE THEM!.” I shriek back, standing up immediately.
“I LOVE THEM. THEY TREAT ME LIKE A HUMAN BEING!” I inhale, “THEY TREAT ME WITH SOME FUCKING RESPECT!.”
“I ADMIRE THEM, THEY HAVE MORE FUCKING PERSONALITY THAN ANY WOMAN YOU THROW AT ME.”

She doesn't speak.

“THEY ARE MY PRIORITY.” I slam my fingers into my chest,
“THEY ARE THE FUCKING REASON I HAVEN'T LOST MYSELF IN THIS-... SUFFOCATING LEGACY. THEY ARE MY FUCKING LIFE.”
“I WOULD GIVE. MY LIFE.” That last sentence I say with a lot more grit.

“Sit down. Now.” She says, quietly.

I slam myself back into the throne.

I hope I've made my voice loud enough so the last couple of bachelorette's heard. So they know they will never ever compare.

The next two have picture-perfect smiles plastered on their picture-perfect faces, with their picture-perfect dresses, with their picture-perfect curtseys…

They're all the same. They're like copies of each other…

The next one, Elizabeth Neroblade.
I remember her, because of her cool surname.

She doesn't smile at me, she gives a half assed curtsy.

She's just as bored as I am.

I huff and stand.

“Vincent!...” The queen grumbles.

I walk down the steps and a couple steps towards her.

I hold my hand out for her to shake. She takes it and curtseys once again.

“Do you see a future with me, Ms. Neroblade?.”

I see a glint of disgust in her eyes. I can't help but smile slightly.

“Not at all. You're too pretentious for me... I'm only here out of courtesy.” She lowers her voice. She avoids my gaze.

I nod, “Perfect.”

She raises her head to meet mine, she tenses her eyebrows.

I turn my head, “This is who I'd like to marry.”

Chapter Text

The devil works hard, but my parents work harder. Oh wait…
Where's the fucking difference?.

“Make sure to set those straight!.” I hear her shrill at a poor servant.

God this will be a bloody nightmare.

Elizabeth Neuroblade stands beside me.
I love her surname. It's so cool.

“Your servants are trailing me…” She grumbles.

“Are you going to hide with me?”

She sighs, “Who were you screaming about in that hall?”

“What?”

“Your whole life- who is she?”

“He.”
“My best friends.”

She raises her eyebrows momentarily
“Plural?”

“Terence and Finn.”

“Ah.”
“You love them?”
She nudges me slightly, “Should I be expecting distance from my King after the wedding?”

“I have no interest in you…- to put it bluntly.”

She nods, “I have no interest either.”

“I'm glad.”
“Terence and Finn will join us when we move as well.”

“Whatever makes you happy, lover boy.”

I can't help but smile slightly.
“You really have no interest in me?...”

She laughs, “My Prince Charming can't handle the thought of someone not liking him?”

“It's almost neurotic… I can't lie.”

She laughs more gently.

I say that as a joke… but I honestly don't think it is.

“Move.” I usher her to walk in the opposite direction.

“Vincent!” I hear the Queen call out. But she doesn't call out again.

“How'd you know she was going to say something?”

“I've lived with her my whole life…”

“My condolences.”

My turn to laugh.
“Yeah.”

“Am I going to meet the love of your life’s?”

“No”

“No?.”
“Well you certainly can't keep us away forever.”

“No… but you'll meet after the wedding.”
“I'm sorry, but you'll have to go hide somewhere else.”

“Off to meet your lovers?”

“I am. If you don't mind.”

“Am I allowed to have lovers too, then?”

“It'd be wildly hypocritical of me, wouldn't it?.”
“Let's keep our private affairs to ourselves from now on.”
“Well sleep in separate beds.”

“Fine by me.” She curtseys, “Good day, your royal highness.”

I bow my head in response and we go our separate ways.
I quickly run down the hall, up the steps and down the massive hall that seems to last forever.

I push open my bedroom door and waste no time closing it.

I exhale.

“How's the wedding preparations going?.”

“Fucking awful.” I huff exhaustedly. I crash into his meaty arms.

He holds me tight.

“How are you?” I ask, no one in particular

“We're okay–”

“I want to assure you both that Elizabeth has no romantic or sexual interest in me. She doesn't have any issues with my-... infidelity.”

“That's good. Does that mean we'll join you in your new castle?”

I exhale, “Yes, my love. Fucking yes.” Like huge boulders have been lifted off my back.

I hug him back, tighter.

“I can fucking breathe.”

Chapter Text

Finn slides pineapple slices in front of me.

“Thank you.” I smile slightly.

Finn knows I don't like sugar. I admit, I don't like Pineapples either.

I don't like fruit.

I'm boring.
I like savoury things.

All fruits are sweet. It makes my jaw ache.

I peel open the packaging and fish out the small wooden spoon dunked into the juice…

And it's sticky. I hate sticky things. It's all I can feel and it makes me want to scream and rip off my skin. It makes me so unbelievably angry when I can't get the sticky residue off my fingers.

I pierce the pineapple and chew.

I chew… the sweetness floods my taste buds.

Luckily, he isn't looking at me. He can't see my disgusted expression.

I push down the sickening sweetness.

I crush the small packaging beneath my hands and stand. I walk to the nearest bin and slam the god awful sickly smell into it and walk away to him.

Finn and Terence are the only sweetness I can swallow without force.

I offer him a cigarette.

He takes it carefully and I light up a lighter under it.
I touch another cigarette to his, using it to burn mine too.

I love being with Finn.

Terence is nice to hang out with too, but he has so much on his mind.
He's too perceptive to have an actual conversation with.

Finn, on the other hand, minds his own business. Which I can appreciate.

They're both too beautiful to ignore.

I go to Terence when I need intelligent, intensive advice. He keeps me from my own head.

I go to Finn when I need to blow off some steam. He keeps me from losing myself.

They will never judge me. And I can fall back on them. And I hope they know they can fall back onto me.

I'm not the smartest like Terence or quick-witted like Finn. But my love for them will always surpass any intelligence I may or may not lack.

I will throw fucking mountains.

Chapter Text

“So… my prince charming. What do you think?.”

“It's lovely.”

Terence and Finn aren't arriving until tomorrow… to give the newly weds their peace… but I'm crawling out of my skin.

For the first time in decades, Terence and Finn aren't in the same building when I sleep.
They aren't here.

What if something happens? I won't be there to save them.

They aren't here!.

I can't do this.

“Prince Charming” Elizabeth says endearingly. She wraps her arms around my neck and looks up at me.

I kiss her, hoping that'll satisfy her enough.

I'm tired…

“Mh…”
“Do you want to try out our new bed?, I heard it’s memory foam.”

“I'm a little tired, Elizabeth.”

“I'll do all the work, baby. I promise you won't have to move a finger.” She crashes her body onto mine.

She's waiting.

I kiss her more.

Up the steps and into our new bedroom.

It is. Nice and comfortable.

We waste no time in stripping our clothes off.

He gets on top of me and thrusts himself down, his surprised gasp fills my ears.

He thrusts himself carefully. Up and down… up… and down…

“Mmh… hah shit…”
“Mouse!..” I whine

“Did you just call me…- Mh-...Mouse?...”

I open my eyes suddenly. She's staring back at me.

I swallow, “Uh- Because you're cute as a mouse.”

She smiles. “That's right.” She grabs my hair and kisses me deeply. Thrusting again.

She thrusts faster.
“Call me Mouse again.” He demands.

I grab his hip and tip him onto his back, hitting his head into the pillow. I thrust into him myself.

“Beg for it, little mouse.”

His glossy eyes stare up at me with such desperation that makes me fucking insane.

“Beg for my cock.”

A small smile slides across his face. He begs for it. He whines and begs for his master to give him a good fucking.
He begs for me.

Every inch of my cock to fuck his tight fuckhole.

He begs me to choke him.

I wrap my hand around his neck and pinch my fingers slightly. He gasps, he bucks his hips slightly

I fuck him deeper.

His moans are so… he's so loud.

I keep fucking him. And fucking him…

“Oh!” I groan,
“Finn!-” I moan out.
I breathe, “Fuck, Finn…”

“I think the name you're supposed to moan out is Elizabeth.” She slaps me.

I close my eyes, catching my breath, “Elizabeth...”
“You're angry.” I gently pull out.

“Of course I am! You've just moaned out a man's name!”

I tilt my head, I'm tired.
“I don't know why, I've made it clear I'm not interested in you.”

“You could at least try when you're fucking me.”

“I'm sorry.” I lean over and kiss her lips.
“Sleep with other men and women so I'll feel less guilty.”

She laughs, “You want me to cheat so you'd feel less guilty?.”

“I'm not going to make you happy, Elizabeth.”
I kiss her once more and stand up.

“I'll sleep with Finn.”

I laugh, “Good luck.”

“So he's gay?”

“He is, but he's also a whore. He’ll fuck anyone if he's desperate enough.”

“Fine.”

“Elizabeth.”
She looks at me.

“You're staying away from Finn.”

She snickers, “Possessive much?”
“Terence then.”

“He's my loyal dog. You'd have to tear him off me.”

She laughs, “Nice little pack you got, huh?.”

“I'm content.”
“Get in the shower with me, I'll wash you.” I walk away, I hear her small footsteps trailing behind me.

I turn on the shower. She steps in after me.

“I bet you're devastated your loyal pets aren't here.”
“Wash my hair.”

“I am. I've never spent a night without them.”
I put her head under the water and scrub her scalp.

I see her jaw clench slightly, she looks down. “Fine.” She inhales.
“I'll find a woman to fuck as revenge.”

“You do that.” I squirt some Shampoo on my palms and rub it in, scrunching her hair, tip to scalp.

She tuts.
“Fine.” There's grit in her voice.

Chapter Text

“Good morning, Princess.”

I turn to face her. My constant source of sleepless nights… standing there as if she has not a speck of idea of the torment she's inflicted onto me.

“What brings you here?” My voice surprisingly remains steady and controlled. As a future queen should be.

She smiles, “Can Her Royal Highness’ court not greet her soon-to-be?”

I stiffen, “I'm not sure what you mean…- soon-to…–”

She takes my hand, “If I may, Princess.” Though she does it without a response.
“I'd like to treat you to a meal.”

“I'm afraid I have to decline. I have duties to complete… you're interrupting my duties.”

Her smile grows, “I apologise, My Royal Highness.”
“Accept my formal apology for my incompetence.” She raises my hand to her lips, I feel her teeth graze my knuckles softly.

I clear my throat. “No need…” I quickly turn and walk away from the scene.

“I'm enthralled by you, My Majesty.”

“Please address me appropriately.”

I feel her breath creep up onto the hairs on my neck.
Her hands grope my waist.
"The way your breasts move alongside your strides with such… grace and eleg–”

I stop in my tracks as her words register in my mind. I move away from her unsightly touch
“I beg your pardon!?.”
“I suggest you fix your attitude towards your royal highness at once! I'll have your head off!.”

“You can't live another day without me, My beautiful Princess.” Her hand caresses my cheek,
“My exhaling breath is your inhaling.”

“I see your naughty little eyes trace my figure…” Her fingertips move up my bodice, painstakingly stopping at the ruffles at the top. “Taking respite in my breasts–” Her fingertips gently touch my skin.

“No!” I put my hands onto her shoulders,

“You want to taste the thing you so obviously desirously crave?” She leans in. Dangerously close.
“I'm right here, My Princess. Just say the word.”

“Lilith!...”
“The guards aren't far from where we stand. Behave yourself…” Her lips are closing into mine.

“Elizabeth?” My prince charming.

She leans back.
I exhale.

“Hello,” My prince charming bows his head at Lilith.

“Uh!-... She- she was just… leaving.”

Her expression remains smiling. Mocking my dreams.
“We'll catch up next time, Your Royal Highness.”

She gently takes my hand into hers, kissing it slowly, savouring my skin beneath her reddened lips. Her lipstick leaves a stain.
The mark of claimed territory.

She curtsies before turning onto her heel and walking away.

I clear my throat.
“Breakfast?” I ask.

He smiles and nods, seemingly and hopefully oblivious to my flushed features.

Chapter Text

“Stay still.”

His body squirms and twitches under me. The sound of the metal handcuffs ring in my ears.
His little whimpering feels like a hymn from the heavens.

“I'm sorry, your royal highness… I'll try to conceal my pleasure going forward.”

I’d laugh, but I think I'm just so overwhelmed with lust for him that I can't focus on anything more than the perfect skin I'm touching.

Such stern, defiant eyes I can't seem to look away from.
“Your barbaric thrusting… it's a bit hard not to make some kind of noise.” His voice is stern.

I kiss his soft lips, much different from his eyes.
“I missed you.”
“I'll go slower. Is that okay for you?.”

He scowls.

“Someone’s tired.”

“Tired of your shi–”

His insides clench around my cock. It's nice and warm… and wet… and w…

An exhale escapes his lips. I see his Adams apple bob. I bite it.

“Ah!- Fuck!” He whines

I bite his skin.

“Hey!-” He bonks my head, I open my mouth, letting go of his Adams apple.

He's breathing harshly.
“Fuck!”

“You’re soaking wet for me.”
“Fucking degenerate.”

He kisses me deeply, holding onto my neck and riding my cock like his life depends on it.

“You just can't wait, can you?.”
“You love my cock this much?”

“I'm a slut, aren't I?.” He slams his ass down.

His slam takes the breath of my mouth.

“Let's fuck in the shower.”

“Why?”

“Lizabeth will be home soon. I'm not sure she'll take too kindly me fucking my servant in our bed.”

He tuts, “Servant?!.”

He wraps his arms properly around my neck. I grip his ass and walk to my ensuite.

He kisses me as I open the door.

I slam the door shut and I fuck him. He tightens around my neck.

He's leaned back slightly so that gives me a little extra space to fuck him empty.

His moaning is shallow and strained.

I hear inaudible chatter outside and a door slamming.

“Vince!-”

“She won't come in”

“Vince!.”

“She won't come in.” I reiterate sternly.

The door swings open.

I shush him.

“Oh!” She groans.

Her primary lady-in-waiting, Lilith, is standing behind her.

I laugh slightly, “Your lady-in-waiting, Lizabeth?”

“Oh, shut your trap!”
She slams the door closed. We have it all to ourselves again.

“Why are you so bothered, Terence?.”

“I'm sorry I don't want people seeing me in this fucking position!.”

“You look breathtaking in this position.”

“Stop it…”

I kiss him. I sit him down on the sink and pound him.

He leans back, hands still glued to the nape of my neck. I grip the edges of my sink and fuck the daylights out of him.

He can't suppress his desperation forever.

His breathing becomes shallow, he's moving his hips more.

“No.” I press my thumb on the tip of his cock.

He groans, “Vince! For fucks sake!.” He whines.

I kiss his saliva dripping lips, tasting his desperate lusting for my cock.

He grunts

I kiss him until every second our lips part our desperation spills out.

“Let me cum.” He's not asking.

“Perhaps with a pretty please?.”

“Fuck!”
“Vince!- for…”
He inhales, “Please.”

“Hm?”
“Please what?”

I see his eyebrows furrow, he sighs.

“Spell it out for me, sugar.”
“I can't give you what you want unl–”

“Please let me cum.” His voice leaking with insatiable hunger that only my cock can satisfy.

“How bad do you want it?”

“Vince. For fucks sake… just!--”

“Ah ah.”
“Tell me.”

“I want it so… bh… -” He exhales, “Bad. Please!- I feel it–”

“You feel it?”

He nods quickly.

“Yeah?”

“Please…” He whines and begs.

His personality changes drastically when he's about to orgasm. He's much more adorable.

I stop fucking him.

But that sour personality can come back like a light switch.
“I'll kill you.”

I kiss him, “Let's go find Finn.”

He huffs, he zips up his trousers and so do I. He follows me out of the bathroom.

My wife and her supposed affair aren't here.

We do find Finn outside. I don't have to stop Terence to admire the view in front of me. He's admiring it with me.

He's sunbathing.

On his stomach. In nothing but his underwear…

Two very conflicting ways this could go.
1 I go over there and this view will never happen again.
2 I stew in this horny mess until I'm moulded into place.

Or- 3 I take a picture for later…

Click.
Click…
Click…
Just for good measure.

I take off my slippers and quietly creep up behind him.

His eyes are closed, and I can hear his controlled, shallow breathing.

I'm going to explode.

His personality doesn't match his looks. His sweet face and his mildly toned body conflicts with his hard, controlled expressions. That's all he has, and he's perfected it perfectly.

And I love his hard exterior, it's a thrill.
But when he's relaxed and off guard… that's when I want to pounce on him most.

His big, soft lips, his long eyelashes, his perfect skin… the only thing masculine about him is his sharp jaw, his flat chest and his cock.

His lovely… lovely c…

He opens his eyes, probably-... Clearly sensing I'm behind him.

He peers over his shoulder. His cold, dead eyes meet mine for just a fleeting moment before they turn soft.

They send shivers crawling down my spine. That's the thrill I'm talking about. The momentary dead stare as if I'm some sort of street rat.

That..

And then as he notices it's the reason he breathes, his eyes turn softer, more familiar.

Knowing I'm the reason his eyes turn into a softer expression also makes me deliriously horny.

I hear him huff and he closes his eyes for a moment whilst he kneels, relaxing on his shins.

Perfect straight back, hands on his thighs gently.
All he's missing is a collar…

“Sunbathing?”

He exhales and falls back onto his back harshly.

The sun is gleaming over his front now.

I crouch down beside him, “I love you in the sun.” I gently touch his hair.
He opens his eyes and quickly squints at the sun.

“The way the sun makes your hair shine.”
“It's nice.”
“Your body shines too.”

I see the cogs turning in his head, he tenses his eyebrows for a moment.

“But I must admit, I prefer you on your stomach.”

He sighs and sits up.

He looks at me.

I give him a little peck on the lips, “Do you wanna go in the pool?”

He shakes his head.

I nod.

He shakes.

I nod

I stand up, he quickly stands up too. He's side eyeing me like an anxious dog.

He tries to make a run for it, but I block him by holding out my arm in front of his stomach. Finn isn't light by any means but he's light enough for me to comfortably carry him.

He thrashing around on my shoulder.

“It's soooo hot, Finn!”
“You're sweating…”
“You could just say no, there's no need to tire yourself out.”

That last one gets me a death punch into the back.

“You need to cool off, you're too hot.” I pat his ass gently.

I stop at the pool and throw him.

Once he comes up to the surface, I see him mouth the word, ‘bitch’ whilst looking straight at me.

Finn would be so fucking powerful if he had a voice.

Sun-kissed Finn is sexy, but wet, sun-kissed Finn is dry orgasmic.

I smile sweetly and get ready to strip

“What's this?”

My wife.
And her newest toy it seems. “Ah, Lilith, was it?”

She smiles and curtseys.

"Don't take your clothes off!...

“You wanna hide this body? I'm actually quite hurt, Lizabeth…”

“You're not getting in my pool naked!”

“Why?”
“It's my pool too.”

She walks- more like stomps to me.

“Where's Terence?”

“In the kitchen.” She says it in a tone I don't particularly like.

“Jealous?”

“Oh! Of what, my prince charming?... My supposed husband is sleeping around with men?.”
“Nooo!”

“So you and your newest toy weren't about to have sex in the bathroom, then?”

Her lips stay sealed.
“She is not my toy.”

“No?”

I turn to Finn.
“Finn,”

I get an inflated pool ball thrown at my head.
“Finn…”

"Not like you haven't seen me naked before--"

Inflated ball.

“Finn!.”

Chapter Text

I hear his screams. His desperate pleas for mercy.

I hear him agonizingly call out my name. He's being brutally tortured yet he still finds it in himself to call out for me.

Like I'd be able to stop his torments.

I'm in the same predicament. Only… a lot worse.
It's good for the torturers because I have no voice box, so I can't deafeningly scream.

Different types of torture methods I've been subjected to over and over and over again until it becomes second nature.
Until I stop violently shaking.
Until I stop passing out.
Until I stop vomiting my guts up.
Until my eyes have gone dead.

All for the prince.

We took a vow and an oath. The prince saved me so it's the least I can do.

I've already survived the biggest torture of my life , what's a little harmless fun?

“Finn…” His body crawls to me. He's sobbing his eyes out.
“Finn.” He says it more anxiously.

I hold the nape of his neck as he crashes his head into my lap.

He's the one who can't stop violently shaking.
I'm the only warmth he's felt since coming here.

He's hyperventilating, gripping my skin as if I'm about to be taken away somewhere. He's holding on so tight.

“Terence.”

His head fwips so fast up to me, he looks confused. I softly shake my head and turn his head in front of us.

“You failed.”

His grip tightens, any tighter and I'll lose skin.

“But.”
“The heir can't have a disabled as a bodyguard.”

Thanks.

“You passed your training, but failed your torture. You scored low on the shooting range.”

“Will I st–”

“Yes. Like I said- the heir can't have one bodyguard…” He wants to say disabled again.

Speaking is essential. Especially if you're the bodyguard of a highly kidnapping-for-ransom prone heir to the England throne.

Terence will be my voice.

I hear him exhale. I feel his whole body relax. His hands smack against the marbled floor and he passes out in my arms.
He was waiting for the confirmation.

“Finn,”
“You passed.”
“You scored mediocre on your training, high in torture and high in shooting.”
“Albeit, your disability is an obvious downside… you are fit to serve the heir.”

I nod.

“You and Terence will make an interesting team.”
He walks towards me and holds his hand out, “It's been a pleasure torturing you.”

I inhale and shake his hand.

“If you could follow me,” He steps back a couple steps.

I carefully carry Terence over my shoulder and follow him slowly, so as to not drop him.

We're taken into a room, one I've never seen before. We’ve been here for months…

He holds up a stamp.

We’re being branded.

“We’ll wait for Terence to wake up first, obviously.”

There's a surprise.

I slowly and carefully sit Terence down on a chair and stand beside him, holding him up.

Once he finally does come to. The first thing he sees is me.

I smile slightly.

He exhales and crashes his head into my stomach, “Is it over?...” He sounds so defeated.

I close my eyes and inhale.

“Terence.”

His eyes turn behind me. He starts to cry again. He stands up.

The stamp is already prepped and ready.

“Hold my hand…” His voice is shaking.

All for the heir. If he dies, I am killing myself on the spot.

Chapter Text

“Take it.” I yank his head up by his hair, he whines like a dog, he's panting like he's in heat…

His wrists are tied to the headboard. The backs of his knees are held up by rope attached to the headboard too.

“Fuck!”
“Mhh…”

He can't move.
“What?.”

“Fuck me! Please!”
“I can't!-...” He whines still.

“Use your words. I don't understand.”

He squeezes his eyes shut, “You do!”
“Pleassseee!...” He begs.
His face turns red and he tears up slightly.

I hold his thighs and pull him up slightly, I gently tease his rim. Ever so slowly…

“Mh!...”
“Finn–”

“Shut up.”

My cock is aching… I fuck his rim until I'm so horny I can't think straight.

His hole is so nice and… wet. It's calling me like a siren.

“Ready?.”

He nods quickly, “Fuck!-...” He squeaks.

I slide my cock in slowly. Out… in… out…

“Finn!” He yells.
“Stop it!-”

“You want it o–”

“You know exactly what I mean!” He whines.

He's a dog in heat.
He inhales.

I force my cock inside.

He yelps and moans. He thrusts his head backwards. He makes fists. I hear his knuckles crack.

He's so loud.

His hole clenches around my cock, his insides too. He's wet and warm.

I grip his hips and thrust harder.

He gasps and pants.

The bed rocks, it slams into the wall every thrust.
He groans.
“Ugh…” He grunts.
“Hah…” He breathes.

Thrust.

“Ah!” He yelps, “Please! Please-... Oh gh… mhoh fuckk!”
“Ouhhh please…” He exhales.

“Close your eyes… and focus.”
“Do I need to stuff something in that mouth of yours or are you going to shut up?”

“Ah…” He breathes.

The door flings open. Terence gasps his soul out of him.

It's just Vince.

He looks stunned.
“Well…”
“There's a sight.”
“The bed is creaking y’know… I could hear from the kitchen.” He sighs.

I look back at Terence. “Perfect timing, your royal highness.”

“Hm?”

Terence knows. I see his cock twitch slightly.

“Sit on his face and let him suck you off. I'm tired of hearing him whine.”

I see him swallow as he gets undressed. He kisses me.

“You wait your turn.” I whisper.

He kneels on top of Terence. He holds his head up and yanks his mouth onto his horny cock.

“Mh!” Terence whimpers.

“You can take it, there's a good boy…” He coos.

Ugh…

I thrust harder.

Terence gasps.

“Ah ah. We’re not remotely finished.”

“Mh…” I hear him breathe heavily.

I slowly trace my finger around his veiny cock. It looks like it's about to burst any second. I move the rod up slightly.
I feel up every beautiful vein.

“Mhhhphh!.” He whines.

I hear Vince exhale forcefully.

A few drops of cum leaks out. I slam the rod back down.

“Mhh…”

I fuck him harder.

“You look like a disgusting whore, Terence…” He breathes.
He fucks his throat harsher.

He keeps whimpering, his muffled grunts and moans escape.

Vince is breathing heavier too.

His wet cock begs to be played with. It's trembling slightly.

I carefully but slowly pull the rod out of his urethra.

He can get so noisy… he yanks his wrists.

Vince looks back to see I'm agonizingly slow.
He turns back around, “Breathe, slut…”

“Mh… mph- ahhmh!...”

“I know…” He coos.

He whines.

“You can bear it… just a little longer.”

I put it back in.

“MH!-”

And out. I slam it back in.
I thrust it quickly.

His moans are audible and so wet and horny.

Faster.

He moans loudly.
“Mh! Mh mhmmm….ahm… ah… mh mhya- ah!”

“Keep going, baby…” Vince's voice is stern.

Harder.

“Uh…” He's about to cum.

I stop.

“MH!.”
He whines.

“Ohh… did he stop?” He's so patronising…
“Poor baby…”

I thrust my cock again, I wait for his cock to stop shaking as much.
I see his legs start to tremble too.

I thrust harder and harder. The bed sounds like it's about to break.

I start teasing his cock. I trace a gentle finger up his cock… it's so sensitive. He flinches at every slight touch.

From the base to the tip… a gentle trace. I slowly and lightly rub him. More like stroke him.
Every bulging vein…

Cum spills out every time I pull the rod out just a little. He's filled to the brim.

I speed up my pace in his hole. I feel myself start to cum. The slapping and squelching is adding to the pleasure.

I thrust the rod again.

“Ah-haaah!...”
“Oh! Oh oh…- mh…” He whines.

“Shh… you got this, baby.”
“You're doing so good.”

The squelching of his cum mixing with the rod grows louder.

He starts to spill.

“MH!” He moans loudly.
“AH- ohhh!!” He whines.
He's breathing heavily

“You gonna cum, baby?”

“Mhmm!”

“Stop.”

I obey.

Some cum does drip down. His cock is trembling.

“UH!” He protests.
“Mhh…” He whines.

“I haven't cum, yet. Make me and I'll let you orgasm.”

His breathing becomes more controlled.

“There you go.”
“There's a good boy.”
“You're so beautiful under me, baby.”

I thrust harder.

He yanks on the rope. His moans are quickly getting desperate.

“That's it. You just needed some motivation, didn't you?.”
“Such a dirty cumwhore.”

I exhale.

Vince throws his head back. “Start, Finn.”
“Are you close, darling?.”

“Yeah.” My voice is a little husky.

“Good.” His voice is deep. He's about to cum.
“Tense your throat, Terence.” He's breathless.

I thrust the rod.

Vince groans.

“Mmmhm…” Terence breathes harshly.

“Ah… shit.” My turn to throw my head back. I pick up the pace.

Chapter Text

“Are you sure this is safe?”

“I'll hose you down with the shower after we're done.”
“Move, baby.”

I hold the sides of the tub and thrust.
“Uh!...” I shiver.

The music playing, blaring from his phone should muffle the sounds of my ridiculous moans.

“You can do better than that…” He grips my hips and thrusts me harder.

“Ahggn…”
“Hah!” I squeak.
“Fuck!...”

The vicious thrusting is making the water splash.

“Oh…” I hear him moan.
“You can go faster. Come on…’

“Shut up!”
“Be quiet! I'm…” I inhale.
“I'm fucking doing it!”

I hear him laugh slightly. He hugs my chest. He leans in and forces me to my knees.
“Keep your legs open.”

I hold the edge of the tub as he fucks me rough.

“Fuck…” I hear his growl slightly.
“You look so sexy, baby.” He digs his nails into my thighs. He slams harder.

I moan loudly, “Fuck!...”
“Fuck!- shit…” I breathe heavily.

He pushes me up, so I'm sitting on his lap.

I gasp, “Oh!...” I yelp.
“Shit!”

“What?”

“Just-”
“Don't do anything! Please please- I'm so…–”

He thrusts me up and down.

I grip the edges of the tub quickly to stabilise myself.

My eyes roll back slightly, “Oh…”
“Ohhnnnn… mh- mh! Fuck!”
“Oh!”
“Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck...”

I move my hips with him.

“Are you close, baby?”

“Yes!...”
“OH!”
“Oh fuck! Ooh fuck… fuckkk… mhh- fuck.” I inhale.
“Please!” I whine.

“You wanna cum?”

“Don't be an ass!...”

“Are you gonna beg for it?.”

“Please, master. Please please please- …Let me cum! I'll be on my best behaviour, master, I promise.”
“Let me cum, master. Please…”
“Fuck!”
“Please!”

“You'll let me do whatever I want to you, yes?”

“Fuck!- yes!”
“I'll be your fucktoy all night, master.”

“Cum for me, baby.” He jerks me off.

“Ah!” I moan loudly. “OH!...” I whine.
“Shit!” I cum.

“Ah ah. I haven't cum yet.”
“Keep moving.”

I move my hips up and down again. The water mixes with my semen.

He continues to jerk me off. He rubs my tip.
I move faster. “Oh!”
“Ohgg- mmhp- fuck fuck!” I buck my hips and slam myself down.

“Feels so… good.” He breathes down my neck.
“Keep going…” He rubs faster.

I moan louder. “V… ahmmnh!”
“Vince!” I whine.

“Ohh…”
“Are you sensitive, baby?”

“Fuck!-”
“You know I am!” I flinch.

He slams his fists down.

“I'm gonna cum!-”
“Vince!...”
“Fuck- Vince–”

“Full this entire bath with your cum.”

“You're disgus–” He rubs harder, his hand tightens.

“Keep moving your hips.”

“It's hard!...”

“I know baby… just focus.”
“Make your master cum.”

I thrust down harder.

“Yeah.”
He hisses an inhale.
“Just like that, baby…”
“God you’re a fucking natural.”

“I fucking… hate!-” My voice squeaks.
“When you say shit like that!...” I whine

“But you're perfect.” His voice has a little edge to it.

He's breathing heavily.
“Right there!.” He groans.

Chapter Text

“Will your primary lady-in-waiting be joining us?”

“Head lady-in-waiting.” I give a stern look across the table.

“Mh…” He hums, sipping his tea, “I'm sure she does.”

“Uh!- Watch your mouth!.”

I hear her hum a small chuckle.

“Something amusing, Lilith?.”

“No, of course not, your royal highness.” She takes her seat beside me.

I clear my throat.
“Right.” I scowl.

Prince Charming's two loyal pets come striding in.

The taller one bows his head at me, “Good morning, your royal highness.”

I nod in response.

The smaller one- Finn, I believe, ignores everyone all together. I see him huff and he wipes his eyes tiredly.
That's who he moaning for?!
What an insult.

My Prince Charming clears his throat.
“You haven't said good morning to me yet…”

“Good morning.” He smiles sweetly.
He must be Terence. The loyal dog.

“You're staring daggers, princess.” Lilith's voice whispers.

I scowl at her. What does she know?...

“I'm a little wounded… stare at me like that sometime.”

“What on earth are you talking about?”
“That's enough…”

I stare down at my food and pick up a fork.

I eat my food in peace. I stand up, and walk away.

I put my slippers on and open the backyard door.

“What do you think you’re doing?”

The whore looks up. He's gardening.

From what I've heard from my maids, he's a mute.
No wonder my Prince Charming likes him. He's gorgeous, I can't deny that.

“We have gardeners for that. Get up.”

He purses his lips and drops the small, pocket sized shovel. He takes off his gloves and stands up.

Not very tall and has no intimidating presence at all. Besides his intense stare…

It's a nice day outside, the sun is glaring down.

“Your highness,”

Lilith.

“If you're going to address me, at least have the decency to address me properly!.”

I walk towards her.

“I'm very sorry, darling. Would you like to take a shower with me?”

I can't hide my obvious disgust.
“With you?.”

“With me.” She says, softly.

“No. Thank you.” I walk past her, back into the house.

I hear her inhale, “You smell divine, princess.”

“Is there anything on the agenda today, my head lady-in-waiting?.”

“Nothing I can recall. It's your honeymoon phase, after all.”
“You're supposed to be readying for an heir, are you not?”

My Prince Charming is too busy fraternising with his toys.

“Lilith.” My voice is stern.

“Yes, your royal highness?”

I clear my throat, “Meet me in my bedroom in 5 minutes. We’ll make an heir ourselves.” I open the door and walk in.

“Yes, princess.” She says, endearingly. I feel her eyes staring into my back, watching me leave.

“Lilith!…” Her voice, trembling. Mimicking the beauty of roses. Her lips are softer than her sweet voice.

I kiss her lips.

“Lilith…” Her words drip from her, as if just muttering my name might bring her to that satisfaction alone.

“Open your pretty mouth, princess.”

She obeys and parts her sweet lips for my fingers.
Her tongue traces them as if memorising the very thing that will bring her the kind of pleasure no man could ever dream of.

“Are you ready, my love?” I gently caress my wet fingers over her clit.

I press down and rub slowly.

“Lilith…” Her voice whines. Slowly letting that tight grasp on her superiority go. Placing her shackles into my hands, trusting me to be a better master than he could.

I use my thumb instead. Her body jerks to the sudden pace. My girl adapts quickly, she moves her hips with the motion, chasing that sweet orgasm.

“Princess,”

“Huh?” She breathes.

“Do you own a vibrator?”

I see her face blush, “Um…” I see her swallow nervously. “D… ah- drawer!...” She says so impatiently.

I stand up, “Finger yourself whilst I'm gone. You can do that, yes?”

She nods quickly.

I walk to her nightstand and open the top drawer. A long vibrator sits at the top of all her things. Loud and certainly sexy.

I pluck it out of its cruel confinement.
She hasn't cleaned it…
Naughty girl.

“Princess.” I stand in front of her and hold it up.
“This reeks of cum. Did you not clean it?.”

“Ah…” She breathes harshly. Her fingers rub faster. She's looking at me, her eyes glossy, she looks dazed.

Small exhales escape her mouth.

“Do I need to teach you the importance of keeping your things clean?”

I see a small smirk line her fragile face.
“Are you going to hit me?...”

“Is that your desire, princess?”
I click the vibrator and it does its job.
“Do you want me to punish you?”

“Punish me for my incompetence…” Her voice remains breathless and rebellious.

“I think I will.”

She nods, impatiently. She takes her fingers out of her pussy and spreads her legs out again.
“Tie my body to this chair, Lilith.”
“I won't disobey.”

“As you wish, baby.”

“Rope is under my bed.”

I put the vibrator to her clit and she squeezes her thighs to hold it in place. She moans so delicately.

I find bunched up red rope under the bed.
What a kinky girl.

“I must admit, princess… I don't know much about tying people up.”

“We can cut the rope if you mess up.”

“How wasteful…” I kiss her deeply.

I tie her down to the chair. I tie her shins to her thighs.
She can't move.

Those shackles are in my complete control.

I hold the vibrator in my hand. I look up at her, ethereal beauty looks down at me.

“Yes.” Her words are like a hymn written by Aphrodite herself. Such beauty in one gorgeous body.

The confirmation I've been dying to hear.

I gently rub the vibrator on her clit.

“Other!-”

I rub it counter-clockwise. This sends her into a frenzy.

“Ffuuuck!” She whines. She moves her hips.
Her moans feel like ocean waves, knocking me down.

Such lewd moans coming from such a perfect girl.

She gasps.
“Lilith!” She says, quickly. Panting.

“Are you about to finish?”

She nods impatiently. She's so overwhelmed with pleasure she can only nod.

“Cum for me, beautiful.”

She does. Her opening spills out with her delicious juices…

I lick her flesh clean.

“Ah!…” She pants.

My kisses move up.

“Ah!” She gasps.
“Lilith!...” She squeals.

I kiss her sensitive clit. I rub her thighs.

“Oh!” She moans.

I suck gently.

“Lilith! Please…” She whines.

Her voice soaking wet… just like her cunt.
Because of me.

Chapter Text

“My royal highness.”

“Address me properly, Lilith…”

“Of course, my love.” She clasps the necklace around my neck. She kisses my ear softly.

I inhale, “Anything on the agenda today?” I turn around.

“Nothing.” She cups my face and kisses me.

“Mh,”
“Lilith…”

“Say my name in that tone more often, beautiful.”

“In what tone?...”

“The tone that makes you sound desperate and wet.” She kisses me.

“Mh!-”
I gasp, “Is this how you treat your future queen?!...”

“It's how I treat my beautiful princess.”

I feel my face get hotter, “Lilith!...”

“Yes?”

“Kiss me again…”

She obeys. She bites my lip, “Ah!-”
“Liwwif!-...”

She lets go. I massage my lip, “Why?--”

She runs her thumb gently on my lip. “It's not bleeding, it'll heal by the time we step outside.”

“We're going out, are we?.”

“If you'd like to, princess.”

“I suppose…”

She tucks strands of hair behind my ears. She kisses me again gently before turning around and walking, “Come then, princess.” She pats her thigh.

I huff and follow behind her.

“Oh?” Prince Charming and his little dog toys are outside.

“You shouldn't be smoking!” I snatch the cigarette from his mouth and slam it against the brick wall behind him.

“I'm very sorry, my love. I'll try not to.”

“The same goes for you two, too!.” I snatch the cigarettes from their mouths and do the same.

“Good morning, your royal highness!” I hear a reporter shout.

I grumble. “You've been smoking in front of reporters?!.”

Vince stands up and cups my face.

An influx of camera clicks arise.
“I'm very sorry. It won't happen again… we'll smoke out back.”

I huff, “You want to die of lung cancer?!.”

“Kiss me… to shut those reporters up.”

“Stop smoking.” I kiss him.
“Your breath stinks. Go wash your mouth out before talking to journalists.”

“Yes ma’am.” He curtseys before turning on his heel and patting his thigh, his dog toys stand up and follow him inside.

Lilith stands, smiling slightly.

I exhale, “He never listens!...” I mumbles.

“Princess Elizabeth!, a moment, please?”

“Lilith… you don't have to walk with me. I'd honestly prefer it if you stayed…–”

“Why would I do that?”

“They'll ask you inappropriate and uncomfortable questions…”

“I'd like to stay if you'll allow me, princess.”

I inhale, “Please just ignore them.”

She smiles sweetly. “Yes, princess.”

A few bodyguards tail us, blocking us from the chaos. We get inside a car parked out front.

“Where to, Your Royal Highness?--”

The drivers gets interrupted by the car door opening.

“Sit on my lap, darling.”

“What on earth are you doing?!.”

He peeks his head down, Prince Charming. Of course.

“We’re coming with you.”

“Who's we?.”

“Terence and I.”

“Where's the mute one?”

“He said he was gonna take a nap.”

“Right…”
“And no. You can't. This is just me and Lilith.”

“That's a bit selfish. Come on… scooch up.”

“There's not enough room!-”

“He can sit on my lap.”

“Vince.”
“Get in the front!.” I move sideways to the middle seat.

He blows raspberries and walks around the car. Terence sits down beside me.
“Good morning, Your Royal Highness” He smiles sweetly.

I inhale, “Good morning…” I mumble.

Vince sits down beside the driver, who looks extremely uncomfortable.

“Where to, princess?” Vince fwips his head around.

“Where do you want to go, Lilith?.”

“I'd like to go to the town square, I have a few things I need to pick up.”

The driver looks at me through the rearview for confirmation. I nod.
He starts driving.

“What do you need to pick up?” Prince Charming asks.

“Mh. I'm glad you both are here,”
This gets their attention,
“First off, I need to visit the post office to collect a package, and it might be heavy, so one of you needs to carry it.”

Prince Charming flexes his muscles, “I'm very strong! I won't disappoint you, Lilith!”

She isn't charmed, “That's nice.” Maybe a little amused.
“Let's go, come.” She starts walking.

We follow behind her like little ducklings.

“Your Royal Highness! A word?”
“Prince Vincent!--”
“Princess! Having a nice day out?”

“So embarrassing…”
“Don't they have anything better to do?...”

“It's their job, Lizabeth.” Prince Charming exhales.

“Why are you walking behind a maid?” I hear one of them shout.

“Keep walking, Liz.” Prince Charming urges me.
“Ignore them…”

I huff.

We get to the post office and Prince Charming’s boytoy holds the package.

“What's in it?”

“Something useful. You'll see.”

I avoid her eye contact.

“Princess’ maid!- can we have a word, please?”

“No!. No!. No. No.”
“Please, Lilith, please ignore them!...”

She smiles sweetly. “Okay.”
She leans in, “I would kiss you right now, princess. You look beautiful.”

“Whisper quieter!...”

She stares at my lips for a moment before standing up straight.
“Right, boys.” She turns around.

They stand up straight too.

“I need you to carry that back to the car.”

“I'll go with him.” Prince Charming adds on quickly.

“Yes, you will.”

They hurry off.

“They look stupid…” I mumble.

Lilith hums a sweet laugh.

She's looking at me with soft eyes.
“Shall we go, princess?”

“Okay.”

We sit outside at a small café.

I have tea and she has coffee.
She stares at me.

“What?...”

She shakes her head slightly, “Nothing.”

I exhale and looks away.

I see the smaller dog toy walking towards us.
“I thought he wasn't coming.”

“Hm?”
“He's very pretty, isn't he?”

I look back,

She shrugs, “I love you, princess. Of course. But I can admit when something's gorgeous.”

He reaches our table.

“I don't know sign language.”

He inhales and pulls out a notepad.
‘Can you read?”

“Uh!- yes I can read!.”

Lilith hums a small laugh, “Would you like something to drink, beautiful?” She pulls out a chair for him, he kindly takes it.

“Coffee?” She asks.

He nods politely.

She stands up, “Any sugar?- milk?”

He shakes his head.

She goes inside.

I huff.

Even his outfit is stylish… I can see why Prince Charming keeps him around. Eye candy and a good… UGH

“Where's Prince Charming and the other one?”

He shrugs.

I exhale, I call him.

He picks up on the second ring.
‘Lizabeth?’

“Where are you?- why are you out of breath?!.”

I see his dog toy smile slightly.

I tut, “You disgusting bastard!”

‘Do you know what's in that box, Liz?’
‘Sex t–’

I hang up.

I sit for a second and then call him back,

‘Liz–’

“Are you using what's in that box?!.”

‘Of course not, sugar baby…’

“You absolutely are!.”
“Vincent!.”

‘You’re getting quite adventurous, aren't you, princess?...’
‘Bondage?’

“Shut up! You're- … in public!...”

‘A little adrenaline never hurt anyone.’

“It does when you're the future king, you fucking idiot!...”

Lilith comes out.

He laughs, ‘You’re so sweet.’
‘Anyway–’

“Anyway!. Your chew toy is here.”

‘Hm?’
‘Finn?’

“Whatever his name is… he's here. So come quick.”

‘Oh… I'm cumming, baby…’

I hang up.

I drink the rest of my tea in silence.

Finn carries our bags as we go shopping.

It took exactly 28 minutes and 15 seconds for Prince Charming and his toy to show up. He's holding flowers.

Prince Charming smiles bigger at his chew toy than he did at the altar.

Lilith touches my arm momentarily.

I huff.

“Lizabeth...” Prince Charming says endearingly.
“I bought you a gift.”

“An apology gift?.”

“An apology gift.” He kneels on one knee.
“I would rather there weren't as many prying eyes as there are now… but… I am sorry.”

He offers me the flowers. I thought he was going to give them to…

He opens a tiny box. They're earrings.
They match my wedding ring.

“I'm sorry I snuck off… with Terence…” He tries to conceal a stupid smile.

I tut, “You can start by wiping that smile off your face!...”

“You can't say anything, lesbian.”

I cover my lips, “Hm.”
“Whatever you say, Prince Charming…” I mutter.

He smiles sweetly and stands up properly. He leans his face close to mine and subtly covers our faces from the cameras. He gently puts our lips together.

All they can see is our faces, kissing-distance.

After a couple seconds, he leans back. “Let me put them in for you.” Keep the paparazzi entertained, I guess.

I let him.

He steps back and smiles stupidly. “Very pretty.”

I feel my face gets hot, “Let's go home…” I start walking away.

Lilith walks beside me, I give her the bouquet.

I wish I could give her flowers the same way he did.

Prying eyes indeed…

She smiles sweetly. She knows my intent.

Chapter Text

“T.” I hear his voice, it's husky.
“Terence…”
“I need you.” His voice catches

I sit up.

He inhales a loose breath, “Um…” His voice shakes. He sniffles, he's been crying.

“Vince?.”
“Where are you?”

“I’m…”

“Are you outside?!.”

“Yes.” His voice squeals.
“I don't know how to cope with myself…”

“Tell me where you are.” I slip on my slippers and hurry out of the door.

“I'm in the gazebo.” He's breathless

Backyard.

“Have you hurt yourself?.”

“Terence–”

“ANSWER ME!.”

He sniffles, “Yes.”

I run outside. He's sitting in the gazebo, resting on the support beam.

“Vince!.” I crash down beside him.

He slit his forearm.

“I love you.” His voice is tired.

He's been crying, his eyes are red.

“Why?!.” I take my shirt off and wrap it tightly around his wound.

“Lizabeth's pregnant.”
He starts to cry again.

“Where else have you cut yourself?.”

“No where–”

“Don't you dare.”
“Don't you dare lie to me.”

He kisses me gently.

He takes his shirt off.

There's deep cuts on his torso, deep ones on his bicep and under arm.

I inhale, “Okay…”
“Take off your trousers.”

He doesn't make any crude remarks, he silently takes them off.

There's deep cuts on the backs of his thighs. His torso was a stupid stupid risk, but we wouldn't have seen the ones under his thighs at all.

A good amount of them are healed.

“I’m sorry.” He closes his eyes and turns his head.

“You have nothing to be sorry about.” I look back, the house is dark and quiet.
“Vince.” I hold his face, “How long have you been doing this?”

“I don't know…”
“When I was 10.”

I feel sick.
“You've been?...”

He shakes his head, “It was digging my nails into my skin, or slapping a band on my wrist…”
“And it snowballed.” His voice catches.
“It was under my leg at first, and then it just got worse…!”

He bursts out crying, “I couldn't stop myself”

He never took his shirt off.

How I be so fucking blind?!.
How could I have not noticed?!...
He was struggling right in front of me- for real. And I just stood there.

“Terence.” He cups my face, “Stop it.”
“You didn't know.”

“But still–”

“No one knows, and that's my decision.”
“Don't beat yourself up.”
“Okay?.”

“How did I not notice in Germany?...”
“How did you not freak out?”

“I forgot about it… you make me forget.”

“You won't do it anymore. This was a cry for help… you don't want to do this to yourself anymore.”

“I’m broken porcelain, Terence.”
“Every time I look at myself in a mirror… I want to cry.”
“Maybe scream… or vomit…- maybe all three.”
“You make me feel better.”
“I called you because you make me feel good about myself.”

“What if I hadn't picked up the phone?.”
“What if I fell asleep?!...”

He shrugs.
“You picked up the phone.”

He lifts his head,
“Look at the moon.”

I take the knife away from him.

“Look.”

I look up. It's a full moon.

“All week, the moon has been covered by the clouds… not tonight.”

I look at him. He stares up at the sky.
“Vince.”

He looks at me.

“Elizabeth’s pregnant?”

He hangs his head, “Terence…”

“This is a good thing?... No?”

He inhales,
“I'm going to be just like my father.”

“Vince...”

He lifts his head, he's tearing up.

He sniffles, “I'm going to pass down my genetics onto a poor child!” He sobs.
“I'm not ready for a kid! I'm broken and shattered.”
“No child deserves broken porcelain!.” He covers himself in his palms. His voice breaks.

He sobs into my chest.

I hold him tightly.

I look back.

Elizabeth is standing there.

Chapter Text

“Alright!” His voice booms over the room.

“Have you read your lines?” I ask.

“I have, I read them last night–” Evan says, smug.

Travis comes stumbling towards us, tying his tie. “I have NOT read my lines…” He sort of laughs but it comes out slightly strangled.

“Give it here!-” I snatch his tie from his hands and tie it myself.

“Alright… places!”
“Finn, Terence and Vince!... Where are my main three?”

Travis groans, “Shhhiiiitt…”

Yvonne stands beside us, “You ready, my prince charming?”

Travis covers his face and shakes his head.

“He hasn't read his lines.” Evan interjects.

Yvonne acts shocked, “Vince!”

He smiles like an idiot, “I'm very sorry, my love! Augh…- I'll just have to wing it…”

I smack him, “Absolutely not!. Have my script and learn it.”

“Where's Brin?”

“Ahh…” Yvonne looks around, “We were just in our trailers…”
“Ah!- Brin!” She calls her over.

“Hello, My Royal Highness.” She says, softly once she reaches us.

“Right.” The Director finds us, “You all ready?”

“Travis–”

“Yes!” Travis cuts him off.
“I've absorbed my lines and I'm ready!.”

The Director turns around and blows his whistle, “Places!”

“Uuuuuuuugghhhhhh…” I stumble into a chair, “I'm fuckin’ tirrrreeeed…”

“That was a good scene.” Travis huffs.

I laugh slightly, “Yeah, you love shower scenes, you scandalous wench.”

He throws his head back and smiles, he sighs dramatically.

Evan’s talking to one of the film producers.

“D’you want some coffee?”

“Ahhh… can't be drinking coffee, I'm on that grind.”

I stand up, “Whatever you say, princess.” I walk away to the coffee machine.

“Mh…” I down the cup and crunch it in the bin beside the table.

Yvonne stands beside me, “You did great, Kik!”

“Yeah, I think so.”
“Who wouldn't want to kiss Travis?”

She laughs slightly, “Right?”
“Evan’s gorgeous too, isn't he?”

“I can't say no more, less I start getting allegations.”

She bursts out laughing, “Oh the horror!”

“Good work today, Yvonne.”

She nods as I walk away.

Evan’s now sitting by Travis.

“What you talkin’ about?” I sit in my usual seat.

“The weather, mi’dear.”

I laugh sarcastically, “Hilarious…”
“You managed to do the whole scene without needing your script once!”

Evan nods, “That's what we were talking about” He laughs slightly.

Travis shrugs, “What can I say?...”

The Director comes up to us, “Brilliant work today, guys!.”
“We’ve picked a take that will work wonders in the production. You three can go home and rest up for tomorrow.”

“See you tomorrow.” I say, slinging my bag across my shoulders and tucking my chair in.

The Director nods politely and walks away.

“Do you two wanna go for some noodles?” Evan asks.

“Auuuuuuhh, yes!”

“Yeah, sure.”

We get swarmed with actual press, “How is it working with three sexy men?” One of them asks Yvonne.

She laughs awkwardly, “Well!...”

“It's great!” Travis interrupts, “Very stimulating…” He laughs wholeheartedly.

Yvonne smacks him, “Don't be so crude!”

He smiles widely, and leans into the microphone, “It's… so- gr…–”

“I personally wish they looked like me so the sex scenes would be even hotter.” Evan pushes him out of the way.

Travis laughs, “Yooooou wiiiiiiish!”

Yvonne sighs and walks away to Brin.

“Kik!” One of them catches my attention,

“Hm?”

“How does it feel to work with two A-List actors as someone who just recently got into acting?”

“Ouu…”
“Well- it is an honour to be working on such a highly sought after film-... I'm very lucky in that sense…” They hover behind me, I laugh awkwardly, “Uh-”
“We- uh… It's- uhm… it's an experience, I'll say.”

“This is your first film appearance, isn't it?”
“How is filming the sex scenes like?”

“Ah-hah…” I chuckle awkwardly, “I thought one of you might ask…”
“Ah…- of course we have- uh… people, uhm- who… specialise in that kinda thing- uh- so-... Y’know- nothing slips” I laugh awkwardly, “It's good! It's…-” I look behind me. They're just standing there.

“Do you wanna say something?.”

“There are plenty of intimacy coordinators on set, so everything runs smoothly.” Travis leans over my shoulder, “The sex scenes with Kik are sexy as fuck, I cannot wait for you to see the size of h–”

“Alright!” I push his face away.

The interviewer smiles slightly, she turns to Evan, “Evan!”

He smiles slightly, “Good afternoon, Vivian.” He stands beside me.

“What's it like acting as a mute?”

“Difficult!.” He laughs, “It is!”
“But it's also the easiest bank I've ever made.”
“No lines? Awesome.”

“When should we expect to see this movie come out?”

“Ouuu, very soon! We haven't quite finished all the- uh… the scenes yet, there are still quite a few to get through… but we will keep you all in the loop!”

Travis nods confidently.

I smile politely.

“Are you three going anywhere to finish off the evening?”

“We’re going to get noodles and have a massive orgy afterwards!” Travis pats my head,

“That's not true!” I interject–

“He's right, it's just going to be the three of us.” Evan adds.

“No!” I laugh, “Jeez!...” I walk away quickly.

“Can I have some of your noodles?” He clacks his chopsticks at my bowl,

“No!... You got a whole bowl to yourself!...”

“But yours looks real good…”

“Absolutely not.” I scooch my bowl away.
“Go get Evans…”

“He's not having my noodles.” Evan says, seriously

“Ohmygod…” I hear someone exclaim
“Travis Ahn?...” A fangirl.

“Hello, ladies” He says, rather endearingly.

“Can we take a picture, please?”

He stands up, “Yeah, sure.”

“Evan!” They squeal.

He laughs slightly, I see his jaw clench for a moment.

One of them notices me, “You're that Terence guy! From the movie they’re making!”

“Yeah, take a picture with us, Kik.”

I exhale, and stand up.

“That Terence guy…” I mumble. I sigh.

Travis laughs slightly, “That was pretty funny.”

We finish our noodles.

“Wanna come over and you can slurp something else...” Travis leans into me as we’re walking out of the restaurant.

I entertain him and laugh, “Very funny.” I light my cigarette.

One puff and he takes it from my lips.
He inhales and I snatch it from him.

“Well?”
“I know Evan’s in.”

“Yeah.” He has a cigarette too.

“Hm…”
“Doesn't this breach colleague code or something?”

“We’re not colleagues, we’re not at work.”

“Alright. But I'm on top.”

He laughs, “Thats cute” He pats my head and walks off.

I tut and follow him. Evan walks beside me, he steals my cigarette and replaces it with his.

“Mh-”
“Is this strawberry scented?”

He nods, “Good, right?”

“Mh.” I nod.

“Mi’lady.” Travis opens the passenger door for me.

“I get the front seat?”

“You do, just this once.” Evan laughs slightly, getting in the back.

I close the door as I sit down.

Smells nice in here.

Chapter Text

I slap him as hard as I can.

Terence stands up immediately, “Finn!.”

He just breathes.

I clench my jaw.
I turn around and grab the small bin in his room and puke my guts up.

“Finn…” Terence’s voice is a lot softer.

I look up at the ceiling.

The scars on his chest are recent. The ones on his arms have scabbed. The ones on his stomach are deep. His underarms are also as deep as his stomach.

He hates his stomach and his underarms.

I hang my head, looking at the bin. He's been reading too much online.
Nothing can reverse the damage that's been done.

“I'm having this baby.” Elizabeth announces.

I hear Vince exhale.

I glare at her, she notices and sits back down on his bed.

I stand up. I rub my eyes.

I open his chest of drawers and walk towards him, I put him in a long-sleeved shirt.

I clench my jaw and slap Terence and smack Elizabeth.

She gasps.

I point at his wardrobe.
You could have given him a damn jacket to cover up with for god's sake.
You let him stare at his mistake.

Terence doesn't speak.

“Finn.” Vince speaks, he inhales.
“Don't ever hit my wife like that again.”

I slam my fist on the table.

“Deep breaths, baby.”

You motherfucker.

He breathes, “Are you going to hit me too?”
“You understand why I didn't tell you?.”

No. I don't understand why.
You know full well I would have helped you.

“You're so overprotective… you suffocate me, Finn.”

I stare at him.

“Finn.” Terence sounds unnerved.

“You want to scream at me, don't you?.”

I nod solemnly.
I went through hell for you. You ungrateful bastard!.

He stands up and slams my head onto the table.

I hear Elizabeth gasp.

I grab onto his shirt to stabilise myself, my breathing becomes ragged. I'm developing a headache…

“I know.”
“And I'm eternally grateful, you have no idea.”
“But that does not give you permission to deprive yourself of sleep just for the sole reason someone might break in and harm me.”
“That does not give you permission to hover over the cooks every morning, monitoring what they put in the food.”
“That does not give you permission to kill Clara in Germany.”

“What?...” Elizabeth breathes.

I let go of his shirt. He lets go of my hair. I keep my head slumped on the table.

“What is he talking about?!.” Terence grabs my face.
“TELL ME NOW!.”

“He killed Clara.”

I stare at Terence, his eyes are watering.
“You aren't capable of killing.”
“You pick out mushrooms in my food for me.”
“I've seen you take such care of flowers and plants!.”
“YOU ARE NOT A KILLER!.” He's crying.
“Tell me he's wrong. Tell me he got whoever he saw wrong.”

All I can do is stare. I can't change his mind with words.
I shake my head.

His jaw clenches, “Let me bash your head into this table.”

I close my eyes.

He does, he grips my hair and slam my head.

“VINCE!-”
“TERENCE!.” Elizabeth shouts.

The door opens–

“Finn?”
“My love?”

I turn my head sideways, I'm in bed. Vince is sitting beside me. He puts a book on the nightstand quickly. He puts hand to my forehead.

I sit up. Terence is asleep beside me.

“Terence slammed your head too hard… you got several concussions… I might've had a role in it too.”
“Terence then proceeded to sob his eyes out.”

Jesus wept…

The door opens and Lilith comes striding in.
“Good morning.”

I see Elizabeth peek into the room behind the door.

“I'm going to change your bandages, okay?”
“Can you lift yourself away from the headboard for a moment?...”

I do, she quickly snaps something. The tissue.

There's visible blood.

Terence is sleeping soundly beside me. I check his pulse, 1 beat per second.
I lift up his hair from his eyes, they're puffy.

Lilith lightly dabs a cotton ball on the side of my head. I clench my jaw.

“Disinfectant.”
“Sorry, I should have told you.”

I close my eyes and inhale. I shake my head.

It's fine.

Vince leans on the bed, staring at me. I stare back.

He looks guilty. He should.

He exhales, “He was gonna find out an…” He trails off

I shake my head.
No he wasn't.

*Well… He feels real guilty about accidentally giving you concussions.”

I smack Terence's head lightly.

“Mh…” He grumbles.

I exhale.

Lilith gently holds the back of head whilst she wraps a soft bandage around it. She wraps it tightly.

“Okay.” She pats my head and steps back.

I smile slightly.
Thank you. I mouth.

Vince inhales, “You should thank Lizabeth, she was the one who tore Terence off you.”

She stands awkwardly in front of the table.
“I don't know the story- but given the context… It was to protect Vince. And I can respect that…- not the killing… I don't… respect that… but- you were doing your job- I think.”

I close my eyes to breathe. I scratch the nape of my neck
She keeps a safe distance, just in case I might kill her.

I pick up Vince’s sketchbook and flip through it. The newer pages are portraits of Elizabeth.

He focused on the earrings he gave her, they're the most detailed.
He still sketched her beautiful.

I pick up a pencil and flip to a new, fresh page.

I draw Vince for once. This singular page is for him.

Chapter Text

The subtle musk of cologne clogs my senses. It's a ghastly scent.

He yanks my body toward and slams my face into his chest. He drenched himself in that god awful perfume!

I smack his waist as hard as I can.

“Vince- oh!- Good lord…” I hear Terence behind me.
“You're such a dick”

Vince laughs slightly, he strokes my hair, “You like my new cologne, baby?”

I slam my palm into his waist as a response.

“You love it.” His voice is deep and stern.

I shake my head and try yanking my face away, but he has a deathgrip on the back of my head.

“You love my new cologne, Finn.” He breathes a loose inhale,

“You can't get enough.” There's a hint of grit in his tone,
“You're drawn to it so much you can't even get away… my goodness, Finn…” He laughs, pitying.
“If you want to smell me that badly…–” He says, gentle and soothing.

“Vince, stop it. Let him go.”

He sighs and lets me go. He kisses me as compensation.

“God…” Terence winces, “What on god's green earth is that?...”
“It's so… pungent.” He's disgusted.

I wipe my nose.

He sighs dramatically, “A man tries something new… god forbid…” He keeps sighing like a kid trying to get your attention.

“Stop sulking.”

“Hug me, T.”

“Absolutely not. Go take a shower.”

“You don't like?”

“No!”
“You sprayed all that on purpose, didn't you?.”

He looks smug. He looks away.

“Go take a damn shower!”

“Only if you join me.” He slyly smiles.

He tuts but he's really considering it.

“Hm?”

“Go on–” Before he can finish his sentence, Vince rushes to the bathroom.

He looks over to me,
“Finn.” He says, in his most domineering voice he could muster.

I look up, his hands reaching out to me, he cups my face, “Do you wanna join?”

I don't need to consider it. It's always gonna be a yes.
I nod and he grabs my hand and yanks me to the bathroom.

Vince is already undressed.
He turns the shower on and gets in.

“Come here.” He points to the floor in front of him. I don't hesitate.

He grabs my face and kisses me so deeply. Terence holds my hips.

Vince kisses me more forcefully as I feel Terence's hand venture.

Saliva drips out of our lips for the split second they part, I hear slight delicate moans of pleasure coming from his royal highness’ mouth.
How dirty.

Terence gently and ever so slowly slides his cock inside. So agonizingly slowly. He rubs his thumbs on my skin as he goes deeper.

Vince’s disgusting scent slowly washes off his body. Water droplets roll down his frame. The light behind him makes him look ethereally beautiful. I'm sure Terence sees it too.

His hair is wet and dripping, it's clinging to his skin. The harsh steam is making him breathe heavily out of his mouth. The humidity is making his blood come rushing to his cock.

He's staring down at me with such desperation.

Already occupied.

I grab his hair and continue kissing him. His soft, delicate moaning has now morphed into harsh whining.

Terence gets a little too adventurous and clamps his hand on my cock and starts pumping it.

My grip tightens as the pleasure heightens.

Vince grabs my waist and lifts me up. Now holding me up by my ass, my back arches and I wrap my arms around his neck and hold tightly. He gropes and fondles me gently.

Terence rams his cock deeper, I feel his hands wander still.

I sink my face deeper into Vince’s shoulder. Terence holds my thighs up as he fucks me.

I'm sure he feels my harsh, pathetic panting on his skin, it’s warm.

Terence is fucking me too slowly. It's annoying. I know Vince fucking sees it. I smack his shoulder, he's acting dumb.

He smiles at me, he's such a dick.

“Terence…” He says, endearingly.
“Go slower.”

I hit him again in protest.

Terence does go slower. He's slow and precise.
His gentle breath find their way to the strands on my neck
He's warm and gentle. Too gentle, I need him harder. I need him to love me harder. He's too soft.

I know he’s physically incapable of being harsh and mean- it's the way he is… he'd rather die than be bitchy. But I need him to fucking lose himself for a second and fuck my guts up.

I know he can. I don't know what'll make him angry- there's not a lot that does besides wronging Vince. And I personally can't bring myself to harm Vince either.

It's not like I can just fucking ask him to pound me until I puke.

Even if I could speak, he'd just get extremely embarrassed and fuck me like a pussy anyway

I look up and Vince is staring at me, staring at me like he's piercing my soul. He knows what I need. He can give it to me. The fucking asshole is just standing there looking stupid.

Standing there- holding me up, and smiling like an idiot. He knows and he's watching me suffer. He likes to watch me be sexually frustrated.

He likes to watch me beg with my eyes. He watches me cry until he knows I can’t physically stand it anymore. He watches me suffer until I almost break, and then he relieves me.

He relieves me of my suffering just as I'm about to fall. He knows exactly when I'm at my limit and doesn’t do something about it until I'm at my breaking point.

He's a fucking asshole like that.

And I can't exactly fake it either… He always knows.

He's fucking me SO SLOWLY. It's genuinely pissing me off.

“Do you want some help, baby?”

I nod quickly.

“Yeah?” He said that in a mocking, condescending way… I’m not getting help.
“Hold him properly, Terence.” He orders. Terence fixes his grip on my thighs.

If he slides his grimey cock in whilst Terence is fucking me… I'm going to flip out.

Vince kisses me whilst simultaneously rubbing the slit on the head of my cock. His fingertips are rough.

His fingers caress my soaking, quivering cock so gently… and soooo……………. So so slow.

They're both torturing me. What the fuck is this????
I'm going to explode.

I try to move his hand faster but he stops all together.

“Ah ah…” He smiles like a prick.
“Don't touch.”
“Be grateful your master’s even touching you at all.”

I really don't know who the fuck he thinks he's talking to… I certainly haven't been replaced by a spineless doormat.

I smack his ear.

I see his jaw clench slightly. Then a small smile flashes on his face. He stares down at me, something sadistic.
“Fuck him even slower, Terence. Someone needs correcting.”

Terence is a good puppy… He obeys master’s orders. Of course he does. All he needs now is a damn collar and a few dog treats for obedient behaviour.

I dig my nails into his skin. He knows how much this is pissing me off. He relishes in my pain. I'm sure he gets off to it.

“Lift him up higher,”

I know what he's about to do. The one thing I told him not to fucking do.

But of course I won't say anything either because I'm just in desperate need of a collar and a few dog treats as Terence is…

“Flip him over to you.”

“Why?”

“Because he likes looking at you when he cums.”

He doesn't respond, and I get flipped over.

Terence has a much nicer smell. He holds me up and he repositions his cock back inside.
“Vince–” His protest gets cut off by Vince ramming his cock inside too.

I physically feel Terence shiver.

“Fuck!...”
“I…-” He breathes, “I fucking hate when you do that!...” He inhales a loose breath.

No he doesn't.
He's just as much of a desperate whore as I am.

I feel both of their wet, sopping cocks slam together inside my hole.

“How much do you want it, Finn?” He presses his body up against my back.

I look up at him, I nod.

“Maybe you shouldn't hit me then, should you?.”
“You're lucky I'm here… Terence fucks you like he has hip problems anyway.”

I hear Terence gasp, “What!”

Vince hums a sweet laugh, “I'm not wrong.”

Terence blubbers, “Sorry I don't wanna accidentally hurt him…” He scowls.

“You ever think he wants to be hurt?.”
“The problem with you, Terence… is you're way too nice and controlled. I'm sure you have some anger you wanna spill inside cute little Finn.”

I see Terence jerk his head back slightly in disbelief…- or disgust.
“Vince!...”
“That's…- No!”
“First of all… What does- controlled- mean?.”
“Secondly…- I don't actually. I'm rather calm actually. You should try it.”

“First of all- no need to overcompensate...”
“Secondly, at least put those muscles in your arms you've been training all these years to good use.”
“Thirdly- I've never seen you lose your composure. You could at least give us a scrunched up angry look now ‘n again.”

I actually nod at that last part. He's like a robot.

Terence stares at me. Purses his lips. I see him inhale.

There we go…

Nope. He was just inhaling. He’d never actually lose himself and ravish me. Maybe in a million years.
I'll just have to settle for Vince’s grimey cock.

“Hey!.” Vince grabs my hands and holds them tight, “No more talking…”

Terence mumbles something incoherent despite us literally being extremely close together.
He slams me down completely.

Vince audibly exhales.
“Do that again but with more force this time.” He breathes.

“Hold me, Finn.” Terence orders. He's staring at me completely different - like how Vince would.

Well…

I grip onto his shoulders- Vince covers my eyes and Terence slams me down once again.

And again.

My eyes do roll back. Fucking finally…

“There we go…” Vince sighs.
He hisses an inhale, “Kiss me, baby.”

I hear them both kiss. Fucking bitchass’...

I yank Terence’s hair, “You wanna kiss too?” Vince asks, in his overly-bitchy voice.

I huff.

I hear Terence laugh slightly. He gently holds my face and kisses me gently. His lips are wet from Vince’s saliva.
Then I'm met with a whiplash of Vince’s harsh kiss.

He gets much more harsh and forceful when he's lost his mind.

I wouldn’t have it any other way, I promise.

I hear him gasp small breaths, “Your lips are very soft, aren't they?...” He's talking to no one in particular. His voice is spacey and breathy. He's completely lost in the sauce.

So helpless.

Terence slams me down again, I reposition my arms to the back of his neck again as he starts to get more confident and in the zone.

I try my best to savour the determined look on his face so I can jerk off to it later.

His soft exhales, so desperately trying to control how hard he's breathing. I see him try so hard to not moan and ruin his ‘dom’ act.

Terence doesn't have a single dominating bone in his body. But it's cute and entertaining watching him pretend he does.

Vince on the other hand…
“You look like you wanna cry, T. What's up with that, munchkin?”

“I'm not.” He looks so focused. He's got a job to do and he is locked in airtight.

“Are you sure, baby? You can cry if you want to. It's okay to get a little overstimulated sometimes.”

“I'm not crying!.”

“No one said you were. We need to work those little outbursts you do, don't we?.”

Terence sighs and nods obediently. He doesn't even try to hide it. Vince always shuts his dominating act down before it gets to his head.

Someone's gotta keep him in check…

I personally think it's a bit cruel. But I don't complain, Terrence's cock is definitely pulsing.

I know Vince for sure feels it too. It's probably a disgusting fetish they both got going on… I don't want to know. As long as I get to cum, they can keep playing their little power fetish or whatever this is…

He keeps thrusting me without stopping. By the time I feel both of their cocks trembling, it's like we've hotboxed in the shower. I can't think straight and I'm not sure how long we've been in here but I'm soaked with either mine or their sweat.

Terence has dropped in the domineering act completely and has resorted to tiny whimpering.

He's also straight up crying slightly. Whenever Terence gets too hot or too overstimulated with too much happening or he gets too excited, he tears up. Or if blood rushes to his face, he tears up.

He tears up whenever he sees either of us naked.

Vince can't stop laughing quietly to himself about it. Terence decided to ignore him and focus on fucking me. Which is quite nice.

He's like a service dog who's completely tuned in. He won't stop staring at me. I actually don't think I've seen him blink…

“Terence, baby… we got all day, you don't have to look so determined…” He's actively fighting back tears.

I don't think he heard him.

I hear Vince inhale and grab the backs of my thighs and spread my legs wide. The thrusting gets deeper.
“Is that better for you, baby?”

Terence nods mindlessly

Vince hates when he doesn't respond verbally. He already has a non-verbal responder, he doesn't want another one.

“Speak.” He demands.

Terence snaps out of it partially. He can now breathe audibly.
“Mh…?” Helpful. Thank you.
“You've gorgeous, Finn.” His voice catches slightly. He's breathing heavily.

He's somewhere much much deeper than subspace.

Chapter Text

She grips my hand as she shrieks.

Vince is panicking, “What do I do?-” He keeps asking. He keeps flapping his hands nervously.

“Go stand outside.”

Elizabeth shrieks again

He winces and tries to cover his ears with his shoulders, he balls his fists, “I can't!”
“Is this normal?!...”

“Vince. Go find Finn.”

“I need to be he–”

“She's having contractions. She won't be giving birth for a few hours. Go find Finn.”

“Why?” He squeaks.

“I don't think I can handle your wife's bear grip any longer.”

Several nurses eye us.

Vince leaves hesitantly.

I wipe Elizabeth's wet hair away from her face, “Give me a towel.” I ask one of the nurses.

“We don't h–”

“Go get one.”

They don't waste any time scrambling out of the door.

She starts to hyperventilate, “I'm going to fucking die!” She sobs.

“Deep breaths, your royal highness.” I say, as soothingly as I possibly can.

She inhales a large breath through her nose and exhales a loud wailing sound.

The door opens, the nurses gently pat a wet tower on her forehead.

I hear a bottle crack open. Finn suddenly materialises beside me.
He lifts the bottle of water to her lips, and she drinks it slowly.

He takes my place and he does a much better job at it. He doesn't flinch at her nails digging into his skin, he just stares intensely at her.

“Lilith!...” She calls out, through her broken sobs.

“I’m right here.” I hear her overly-calming voice from the doorway, she's holding a small hand-held fan. She sits on one of the chairs beside the bed and fans her.
“It's okay.”

Elizabeth sniffles, “It hurts!...” She wails.

Lilith stays by her side the entire time, so does Finn, he's like a statue. They both don't move an inch.

Vince is anxiously pacing around the room aimlessly.

There are several midwives hovering around, as well as doctors and nurses.

They check the IV drip several times.
The anesthesiologist keeps checking the IV drip too.

The doctors keep trying to calm Vince down, their attempts are futile.

I hold his hand, he comes back to life momentarily. “Let's go take a walk, yes?”
“Before your parents arrive.” This brings him back entirely.

He nods.

He follows me out of the room, I get him a KitKat from the vending machine.

He eats it and starts silently crying.

“Why’re you crying?” I hold his face gently.

He inhales, “I can't do this.” He speaks quietly, his voice breaks.

“You're nothing like your father, Vince…”

This makes him cry harder, he hides his face and buries it into his hands.
He keeps gasping little breaths.

“If you were, you wouldn't be crying…”
“Have you ever seen him cry?”

He shakes his head. He inhales.

I pry his hands off his face and wipe his eyes. He clings onto my sleeves.

“You’re going to do just fine.”

“You don't know that!...” His voice cracks.

“I'll slap some sense into you.”
“You will break the cycle, alright?.”
“I promise.”

“I'll make him just as miserable…”

“Her…”

He looks at me, he sighs.
“Teenage years are gonna be the worst…” He mumbles. He wipes his tears.

“We’ll be by your side. You'll be the father you wanted.”

He stands up. He purses his lips, staring at mine. He's trying not to smile too widely.

“Vincent?.” I hear Her Majesty’s voice boom behind him. She's walking towards us with His Majesty.

I hear him audibly exhale a depleted sigh before turning around.

His Majesty slaps a firm hand on his shoulder and gives him a nod.

No words of encouragement… just a pathetic nod.

“Elizabeth doesn't want any unnecessary visitors… it'll just stress her out more.”

“Nonsense! That's my grandchild in there.”

“Mum.” He says, very firmly.

That's new.
Fatherhood has rewarded him with a backbone it seems.

They look genuinely startled.

“Alright…”
“We can wait, I suppose.” She clears her throat.

We sit in awkward silence for several hours. Vince with his hands on his face and my constant fiddling.

His Majesty tries to give him advice about fatherhood every now and again, but it always comes out as a scolding??

“Stop talking, please.”

He does.

We sit in that waiting room for exactly 5 hours. The AC seems to be broken because it is abnormally hot in here… maybe it's because we’re sitting in one place for more than usual, but…

The doors open and Vince is quick to his feet.

“The princess is ready to give birth… I would recommend you all have something to eat and have a walk.”

“Is she doing okay?.”

“She's doing fine. I can assure you, this will be fast and painless. She is in good hands, so- relax your shoulders.”

I do see Vince's shoulders deflate.

I sit back down in my seat, the doctor gives us a tight smile. He bows his head courteously at us and goes back inside.

“Terence…” I see him exhale.
“I need to use the bathroom.”

“You can't go by yourself?--”

I see him crying.

I stand up immediately,

“Vincent!” Her Majesty exclaims.

He wipes his tears, “I'm sorry…” I hold his arm and guide him away from the waiting area.

He stops crying as we walk around the corner.
“Suck me off, Terence. That'll make me feel better…”

“When your lovely wife is giving birth to your child?.”

“She'll understand.” His voice lowers and looks around cautiously. He grabs my shirt and yanks me into a supply closet.
“Stress relief.”

He pins me against a wall and kisses me intensely. He shoves his tongue against mine, his saliva mixes with mine and droops down my lips.

Our lips part and leave a thick string of saliva, he mops the drool clean with his dripping tongue.

“Come on… before they start getting suspicious, baby.”

I slide down onto my knees and he kindly unzips for me.

I gather the salvia on the tip of my tongue and let it roll off onto the head of his cock.

“Spit.” He orders.

“No.” I work my fist around it, slowly itching towards the base.

I hear his shallow, shaking breath. He forcefully exhales.

“I haven't even done anything, yet you already want to act like a mutt in heat?.”

“You're so sexy like this, y’know…” He panting like a mutt.

“Stay in the present, Your Royal Highness.”

“Mh…”
“Better hurry, baby. My cock isn't going to suck itself.”

“You can wait. Should've asked Finn, if you wanted blind obedience.”

He laughs out loud.
“Get to sucking.”

“Spread your legs more, slut.”

He parts when wider.

I put his cock in my mouth slowly. I tease him slightly.
There’s a slight whimper in his pathetic panting.

“If you keep teasing me like this, slut… I'll remember the next time I fuck you.”

“Mh?.” I have a mouthful of royal cock.

He keeps exhaling.
“My wife is waiting.” He grabs a handful of my hair and yanks my face forward. I deepthroat him in his entirety.

All his girth and length.

“Don't be shy.” His voice is breathful and full of grit.

All this heavy, harsh breathing just reminds me of that day in Germany. I've been replaying that scene every night. It's been itching at the back of my mind since.

My cock twitches just thinking about it. It's seriously fucking me up, I can't get it up or cum without thinking about it.

His cock hits the back of my throat, I feel dangerous amounts of saliva pool into my mouth. It rubs against my skin slightly as it hits it.

He exhales loudly.

I'm just a stress relief. I'll give him a stress relief.

I pull his cock out of my mouth.

He whines. “Man!--” I slap his lips shut, and slam his body onto the wall.

“You're going to turn around.”

“Am I?.”

“Yes.”
“This will be the last time we fuck after your child keeps you up all night. I want to fuck you like I did in Germany.”

“Yeah?”

“I honestly can't stop thinking about it…-” I kiss him gently.

“Is that so?- who says I'm just gonna let you?”

“You wanna cum, don't you?.”
“I can't masturbate without thinking of you moaning out my name.”

He laughs slightly, “How adorable.” He kisses me. He unzips me and jerks me off, “Terence…” He breathes, “You've gotten so much better.” He presses against my body, his sopping wet cock touching mine.

“I've gotten better?.”

“How are you going to fuck me, then?”
“On the floor?- seems a bit unsanitary to me…”

“We’re fucking in a hospital supply closet, our sweat is already a cross-contamination hazard.”
“You’re taking me standing up.”

“I hope this doesn't awaken something in me. That would be devastating.” He laughs jokingly.

“Be quiet…” I kiss him.

He knows what to do.

He holds my shoulders and lifts himself up, using the wall as stability. I hold his ass and spread them slightly.

I feel his breath hit my face. It's shallow and controlled.

I slowly bring his hole to my quivering cock.

“Calm yourself, T. You might explode…”

“I'm not the only one.”

“Put some lube on it.”

“No.”
“You wanted this quick and easy.”

“It's not going to be easy if there isn't any–”

I stick my finger in and stretch it as wide as it gets (which is barely…) (virgin.) and slowly guide my cock inside.

He gasps a short breath, “Jeez!--” He grips my shirt tighter.
“Ternence!...”

There it is.

“That got your blood pumping, didn't it?- you freak.”

“Focus on your own trembling cock.”

“Hold me, baby.”

I am.

He jerks off. He smacks his head onto my shoulder and goes at it like a wild rabbit. I hear his tiny moans and whispers.

I still thrust him down. His skin makes contact with mine and it makes a horrible slapping sound.

He continues to moan surprisingly loudly.

“Look at me.”

“I can't!-” He gasps, “I'll embarrass myself…”

“Vince.”

“Shut up!” He breathes heavily.
“Fuck…!” He mumbles. He digs his face into my shoulder more.

“Don't cum on my shirt.”

He looks at me, finally.
“Flip me around then.”

I do. He gasps and moans out loud.
“Jesus!” He exclaims.
“Ugh!... Is this what Finn feels?...” His voice cracks

“Imagine two.”

He doesn't respond. I hear him jerk off again. I thrust him harder and deeper.

“Mmh!-” He moans.
He breathes and accidentally lets a moan slip.
“Shit…”

I hear commotion outside.

“Pick up the pace, intern.”
“They might be looking for me.”

“Start jerking off faster.”
I thrust quicker, per his requests.

I must be hitting all the right spots because he can't stop squirming.

“Vince.”

“Shut the fuck up…” He sounds dazed.

Kinda wish there was a mirror…

I hear his moan drag slightly. His breathing is more shattered.

“Cum?”

“Mhh…hm…” He nods pathetically.
He's trying so hard not to moan.

I try to keep the same pace and rhythm and reach for his cock and rub his tip.

This makes him break. He finally moans.
He keeps calling out my name in broken overwhelmed sobs.

I keep teasing his slit until he releases. It splurts out on my finger, dripping down my hand. Some of it lands on the floor.

He breathes frantically. His heart is beating fast.

I rub his cock normally, his whole body jerks, I see his eyes roll back slightly.
“Terence!-” He gasps.

I keep thrusting my hand on his trembling cock. He keeps whining but he never pushes my hand off.

He's very sensitive.

I still haven't cum yet. I slam my cock into his hole, still making that squelching sound. He gasps, yet again.

I thrust out just til my tip reaches the rim slowly and slam it back in hard

“Terence!...” He whines, “Shit!”
“Fucking!--” More.

I deny his orgasm. I feel his body shiver and my hand stops rubbing.

He moans loudly again.
“Fuckkk…”

I start rubbing again and I hear his lewd moaning again. He tries to chase his orgasm with his hips. He reaches it and I let it fall.

He's starting to tear up from being so overstimulated.

I rub his cock again, making sure to give his tip some extra love.

“Please!” He whines, “Fuck!...”
“MH!”
“Let me cum!” He sobs.
“Fuck- please… please!.” He thrusts himself onto my cock.

“Yeah?”

“Please let me!...” He begs

“Be a good boy for me and I might let you.”

“I am a good boy!”
“I swear!...”

He's so far gone.

“Let me cum! I'm almost there- please!”

I focus on his tip, he moans, “Yes!- yes… OH!...”
“Fffuck!”

He's moaning so loud.

I reward him by rubbing faster.

“Oh yes… yes!- oh! Fuck fuck fuckk”

I let him cum.

He gasps, “MH!-” He slaps his hand on his lips to mumble his moaning.
He pants like a dog in heat.

“What do you say?.”

“Thank you…” He's out of breath.

“Good.”
“Put your hand on the wall and bend over.”

He does.

I thrust inside him harder.

I thrust inside my Prince until I can't control my moaning either. I release my balls inside him.

His cock springs to life just as his master does. His lewdish moaning isn't enough, I need him begging and crying.

“Terence!...” He whines, “Please…” He exhales.

I put my finger on his slit tightly.

He grabs my wrist, “Please!--”

“Get your hand off me.”
“Put it back on the wall.”

He reluctantly obeys.

He's surprisingly obedient when I have his cock in my hands.

I relentlessly fuck him until he's begging. I grab his face and yank it upwards, he's tearing up again.

“Do you want me to call you my master?...” His voice is weak and shaking just like his pathetic cock.

“If you think it'll get you an orgasm.”

“Please!-” He blurts out, “I can't take it!...”

“Yes, you can.”
“You're a very strong boy, aren't you?.”

He nods, “Yes…!”

“Yeah.”
“You'll be good and take it, won't you?. You can, for your master.” I'm trying to see how far I can realistically push him whilst he's in subby land.

“I promise, master…” He breathes heavily.
He pre-cums just a little on my finger.

I’ve opened something hidden deep inside him that I probably shouldn't have.

Once he snaps out of his horny trance, he's going to absolutely destroy me until my organs are nothing but mush.

“Good.” I say, endearingly, “So good. You're taking all of this so well.”

“Yess” He whines.

He likes being praised.

I rub his cock again.

“Who's my good boy?.”

“I am!...”
“I am!”
“Master–”

“What do good boys do?”

“I dont–”

“They wait for their masters' permission. Don't they?.”

His breathing falters slightly, “Master–”

“You came without permission.”

“Master…- master- I'm so sorry!--”

“What're we going to do about that?”

“Punish me.”

This is opening something inside me too.

“Good.” I try to lower my voice like how he does and drag my voice slightly.

He nods pathetically.

I'm just going to enjoy this version of him for as long as I can.

“You're so obedient, baby.”
“So good.”

His breathing quickens. He puts both hands back onto the wall.

Maybe I should be a little concerned. This is going way too easily.

“V–” I cut myself off. If I say his name he might snap back to reality.
“Arch your back more, slut.”

He does almost instantly.

I'm going to explode. I contemplate taking a picture to jerk off to later, but I'm not that cruel… I have my memory.

“Good, baby.”
“I'm not going to punish you. I'll reward you for your good behaviour.”
“Do you want that?”

He nods, “Yes- yes please, master!.”

“I’ll decide your reward, your dumb little brain doesn't deserve to think.”

“Yes.”

I slap my hand on my thigh to get a better grip, I hear him gasp.
“Master!” He whines.

I slap his thigh again but with more force.

I see his cock twitch slightly. He pants again.

He's going to have to face his parents and his new baby girl once this is all over.

“Such a good slut.” I pound him rougher.

He moans loudly, “Yes!” He’s so pathetic.

I rub his slit. His moans get more desperate. “Please, master!- oh gh… Master!” He whines.
“Please!...”

“Your greedy hole is taking your master’s cock so well, baby…”
“You're a fucking natural.”

“Please let me cum, master…” He's getting so desperate.

“Don't you dare. Not without my permission. You can hold it.”

“Master!...” He whines.

“Don't disappoint your master.” I rub it faster.

His moans are dripping with desperation. He's becoming so pathetic, right under my thumb.

He's panting with his tongue out. He's lost his damn mind

Stress relief…
How much stress was he under for him to completely let himself lose his dignity like this?.
Better me than Finn, he'd definitely take pictures.

“You're so good, baby… just a little more, okay?”

“Yes!...” He whines. He whimpers ever so slightly.

“You're doing so well for your master. I'm so pleased with you.”

He keeps gasping little breaths and looking down.

“What did I say?”

“I won't cum, master…” His breathing is controlled and short. He's laser focused.

“That doesn't mean don't breathe, sweetheart.”
“Breathe.”
“Or I will stop all together. Take a deep breath, now.”

He gasps a breath.

“And another.”
“Exhale steadily.”

He obeys and fucking breathes.

“Good…” I exhale,
“You're taking me so well.”

He responds by panting.
“I love you,”

“Yeah?”
“You're so sweet…” I kiss his neck gently, “I love you too.” I whisper slightly into his ear.

He breathes heavily again, “Yes!” He moans.

I fuck him deep and slowly. I tease and caress his slit gently. It makes him go fucking wild.

I grope his tits like a pervert. They're so nice and plump. I tug on his nipples slightly. “Want more?”

“I'll cum…”

“And disobey your master?”

He doesn't answer, “I won't!...”

“There’s my good boy.”

I see his body jerk slightly. I pinch his nipples hard. He moans.
I pinch and rub them, “Master!” He moans loudly.

Any louder and someone might interrupt us.

I thrust harder. My caressing becomes intentional as I tug on his nipples more harshly.

He's trying so hard not to moan.

“Touch yourself.” I let go and pinch his other nipple.

He does.

“Slowly.”

He's doing everything in his power not to full-throttle his cock.
He's panting still.

His hole is sopping wet, it's squelching and fwopping so loudly.

I flick his hard nipples, he flinches. I rub and pinch. I pinch them as hard as I can.

“Master!-...” He gasps and gasps, trying so obviously not to moan.

“Don't cum, baby.”

He whines. “It's so hard!...”

“Ohhh, I know.” I say, almost mockingly.
“I believe in you, baby.” I kiss the nape of his neck gently.

I feel him shiver.

“You're so good for me.”

“MHhmmm… mh- mh-... Mh!-”

“Are you cumming?”

“No!”

“You want to though.”

“Yes, master! Please- I can't!--”

“Cum for me, slut.”

He relaxes and a few more strokes and he cums.

“You've been holding all that in?.”

“Master…” He sounds exhausted.

“Such a good boy.”
“Turn around.”

He does. I get on my knees and suck his sensitive cock. He gasps. I rub my tongue on his slit.

He moans loudly. He grabs my hair. He gasps an inhale.

He cums a little more in my mouth.

I rub his base again.

He slams himself against the wall.

I look up. “Vince.” I say, sternly.

He looks down at me, he still looks dazed.
I stand up and kiss him. He's sweating like crazy.

“Come back to me, my prince.” I tap his temples. I feel his harsh breathing on my lips. I kiss him again.

Suddenly, his fist grabs my hair and slams my body back into the wall beside us, a gasp escapes my lips. “You fucking…” He trails off.

He doesn't have that dazed look on his face, he's completely lucid now.

“Welcome back, Your Royal Highness...”
“Is that any way to greet your master?.”

He laughs.
“Terence…”

“Who knew.”

“No. Don't you dare.”

“Like you were a completely different person.”
“Is there a diagnosis I should be aware of–”

“Don't you dare tell Finn.”

I put my hands up defensively.

“So all I need to do is stick a cock up your hole and fuck your slit.”

He slaps his palm on my mouth and smacks my head into the wall, “Shut up.”
“That was a one time thing, you understand?.”

“Hmm…”
“Babies are quite stressful.”

“Terence…” He sighs.
“You're mine. Not the other way around.”

“Except for when you're so burnt out you practically melt in my hands.”

“That won't happen again.”

“Yes it will.” I hold the back of his head and kiss him gently.
“I won't complain.”

“Terence.”

“Fine. I'll forget you calling me master and begging me to let you c--"

"Be quiet." He grabs my hair and forces my head to look up at him.

"Yes..." I purse my lips, "You loved it though."

I see his jaw clench slightly, "Turn around, Terence. My turn."

Chapter Text

“Vincent!” A few shout for my attention.
“How's the baby?”

“Finn.” I try to break the awkward tension. He looks up from his phone.
“Let's go.”

He nods

I almost kiss him. I clear my throat, “Come on.” I see a small smile paint across his lips. I walk away, and hear his faint footsteps trail behind me.

“Your Royal Highness!”
“D’you wanna leash for that tight collar you got around his neck?.”

We both look back.

“He’s trai–”

I hear a loud cough.

Gerald. “Gerald!”

He looks disappointed. “Don't forget you have a wife now.”

“She has a wife as well.” I mumble.
“They!- know I have a wife!” I exclaim proudly, I hold my left hand up and point to it with my other hand.

“Not to the public she doesn't.” He grumbles back.
“Go get your dog.” He sighs.

Finn’s signing his autograph to- presumably, the fan who offered.

I whistle and he fwips his head back. “Come on, kitty. We’re getting told off.” I pat my thigh a couple times.

I hear Gerald audibly sigh. “I don't want to have to keep bribing the damn cameras, Vince.”

“Come, come.”

I see him hand the pen back.

“Vince!- are you excited for your coronation?”

“Oh!- Definitely!.”

Finn starts to walk towards me,

“I know what you are, prince!.”

“Are you open-minded?.”

“A car is waiting.” Gerald coughs

-

He shifts closer to me.

I slide my hand down his back,

“What room are we in?” I try to keep my voice as soft as I possibly can.

He gets his little notepad out.

He's a natural, his hole is lubed already, all nice and prepped.
I slip a finger in slowly, itching my way up.

“Your royal highness?” A woman says, softly. She's gesturing to the open door.

“Ah- no, we’re top floor. Thank you, though.”

She smiles and walks out, same with several people, their eyes linger a bit too long.

The elevator closes shortly, there's less people. I thrust my finger and add another.

He doesn't show a speck of discomfort or pleasure.

He shows me his notepad, our room is 285.

“Do you have a key?.”

He produces a hotel room keycard from his pocket.

“Very good.”

The door opens and an influx of people flood in. I take my fingers out. It’s becoming a little too cramped.

I yank Finn in front of me, “Careful…” I whisper.

He grinds his ass subtly on me. He gets me so…

The elevator progressively gets more jam packed as the different floors.

This is going to be an awkward exit.

Finn gets a little more confident that he isn't with the most famous person in the country and moves his hips more

One guy conveniently trips- or loses his balance, I take this opportunity to pull Finn backwards,

“Careful…” I mutter to him, just loud enough that the guy hears.

“Sorry!-” He apologizes anxiously

“It's fine… don't worry about it.” More than fine.

He looks guilty. He turns around, avoiding us completely.

More people stride in. Finn steps back, his ass imprints on my cock entirely. My back is pressed into the wall.

He inhales a deep breath very quietly. I place my hand on his chest, his heart is beating profoundly.

I try to look as annoyed about the limited space as possible.
My heart is beating just as violently, I can hear it in my ears.

It takes everything in me to not fuck him right then and there. He's so…

I pluck his notepad out of his pocket.
I tell him ‘we can't possibly escape out of this cramped elevator and we should go down to the first floor so they can filter out first.’

He nods and agrees.

More time to… reflect.

He hands it back to me. ‘JusT Try noT To come’
Hilarious.

I put his notepad in my pocket.

He's so impatient…
He keeps grinding until I genuinely feel I'm going to explode.

I feel myself getting rock hard against his ass. He positions his ass so it's pressing against his hole.

No one seems to notice over their- discreet glances.

Eventually, the elevator does fill out. It's completely empty by the time we ride up again.

He slings my cock out through the zipper.

“Finn.” My voice stays steady.

The cameras are going to have a field day. I know he sees them too.
Terence is going to flip the fuck out when he finds out.

Nothing says foreplay like having teasing sex in a public elevator.

He positions himself nicely and slams himself on me. I cover his mouth.

It's a clean ride up.

He gets a little too confident and thrusts himself continuously. I hear little slapping sounds.

The door pings open and I swear my heart skips several beats.

He pulls himself off, fixing his trousers and he walks away. I have to turn around and cover myself with my coat. Several people walk in. I quickly fuck the fuck out and run after him.

“You!--...” An elderly couple walks by.
I bite my tongue.
We get to room 285.

I pin him against the door and kiss him deeply.

“Dont do that again.” I throw my bag and it slams against the bed.

He raises his eyebrows and tears my coat off of me. My cock is soaking wet, I see it shake slightly.

He stares at me. He unzips, he's got a raging boner too.

He sees through all my bullshit.

I grab his hair and kiss him deeply.
“Such a whore…” I feel him smile slightly.

He unbuttons my shirt and digs his nails into my scars.

I hiss and inhale.
“Finn.”

He kisses them, all of them.

“You don't feel sick?”

He shakes his head, and yanks my face close and kisses me.

“Turn around.” He does. I move his underwear down slightly and tease his rim rough. “I'm going to hold you up by your thighs and fuck you in front of the bathroom mirror.”

He kicks his shoes.

“Fucking good answer.” I kiss his neck.

He lifts a leg and I grab under his thigh and lift him up. I grab the other leg and walk him to the bathroom.

They always have the nicest bathrooms, with a huge mirror.

“You know there were cameras, yeah?.”

He nods.

“You proud of what you did, slut?”

He nods confidently.

“Yeah?.”

I slip my cock inside him, “There we go…” I exhale. I hold his hips and he moves them slightly to get momentum.

“Good, baby…”
“Look how beautiful you look.” He's already staring at himself.
He doesn't give a shit.
“No fun if you aren't flustered…”

He probably jerks off in front of a mirror anyway.

‘Terence’ He signs,

I laugh slightly, "He'd have an aneurysm.”
“He should be here by now…”

I can talk and fuck as dirty and rough as I want without an flustered mess telling me to dial it down because he can't stand the shame.

I grip his thighs and thrust harder, his skin collides with mine and it makes a loud slap. “Do you lube your hole every time we go out?.”

He nods.

“Every time?.”

He nods.

“And you didn't think to tell me?.”

He smiles slightly,

“You naughty slut, Finn. Imagine the amount of hot sex we could've had.”

He raises his eyebrows.

“You're very lucky Terence isn't here.”
“He will be though, so we gotta fuck as rough as we want before he arrives.”

He smiles like he wants to laugh.

He leans into my kiss, “You're beautif–” He slams his palm onto my lips and slams himself on my cock. He thrusts harsh but slow, ‘Quiet.’ He mouths.

I tut. “Remember your place, slut.”

He smiles genuinely. I think that's the first time I've seen him smile- in a long time… and all because of me.

I put my phone up to his face, “Smile like that again.”

His smile fades. He smacks my ear.

“Just one more time!...” I stretch the corner of his lip upwards.
“Do I need to call you a slut again?”

He smiles, slightly embarrassed.

“Ah!-”
“Ah…”
“It came out a little blurry…”
“One more time!--”

He slams me onto my back and kisses me, he grips my face.

My phone falls off the bed.

His smile will forever be in my memory when I'm jerking off.

He moves his hips. He's so flexible…

I lean into the kiss, “You're so beautiful, baby.” I whisper, kissing him again.

I feel drops of his cum spill onto my abdomen.

I laugh slightly, “What a freak…” tut tut tut

He leans away- I cup his face and force his face back to mine. I kiss him. “It's rude to lean away from a kiss that’s far from finished.”
“Isn't it?.”

He's breathless. He nods slightly.

“You're so warm.” His skin is nice and soft.

He moves his hips again, this time with more urgency.

Our bodies become so entwined. His skin melts into mine. His harsh breathing becomes my desperate inhaler.

He slams my body back down again, he sits up straight and stares down.
This is the only sliver of dominance he'll ever get. I'll let him have it…

Hilarious.

I grab his neck and pull myself up, I quickly hold his tailbone and spin, slamming him onto his back.

He looks disappointed and annoyed.

“You got your 2 seconds… It's my turn now.” I use his neck to slam him into me.

He throws his head back and exhales.

I hold his waist and pull him up, and drop him, so his head hits the pillow.
“That's better, isn't it?.”

He nods slightly.

“Yeah?...” I slam into him again.

He nods again but more seriously.

I exhale. He feels so good.

I pick up my bag on the floor and set it in front of us, “I stole some things…- from my dear wife, and we’re going to try them. Okay?”

He nods along.

“Good,”
“Because it's very interesting.”
“And I also stole the bare minimum - if you saw what was in that box… your head would've exploded!”

He isn't as amused.

“Candle.”
“It's supposed to make you real horny.”
I set down a lighter too.

He’s amused now.

“Also-...” Red rope, “Rope.”
“Also-” Vibrator. “She's a real freak, man. I'm so glad I married her.”

He smiles slightly.

The door beeps open, Terence comes rushing in, “Sorry!- sorry sorry!...”

“Where've you been?.”

He throws his keys on the bedside.

“Sorry!-” He’s very good at taking off his shirt seamlessly.
“There was a fucking delay…” And his slip-off shoes.
“And the god awful traffic.” And his trousers.

He puts his hair up and kisses me harshly.
“Started without me?...” He's upset.

“We’re very sorry, darling.” I gently grab his face and kiss him again.

“Mh…hmm.” He hums into the kiss, “You should be.”

“You smell nice.”

Finn nods with me. Terence kisses him too.

“Yeah?”
“It's the same one I've been wearing for years.”

“The one I bought for you?”

“Yeah.”
He gets behind Finn, he falls back onto him.

“Hm!”
“Why I like it so much.”

Terence laughs, “So funny, my prince.”
He notices the stuff beside us, “Do either of you know how to tie rope?”

“Yes, Terence. Tying rope… can't be that hard.”

He tuts and unravels it.
“Put your hair up, baby.” He whispers to Finn. He takes his hair out and gives him the hair tie.

He does.

“Are you watching?.”

“You have my undivided attention, sweetheart.”

I have no idea how he's done any of that.

“...It's shibari, man!”
“You're like the kinkiest person I know, how do you not know what shibari is?”

“Probably cus I'm not a nerd.” I kiss Finn gently.

He tuts, he pushes my face away, “You don't deserve to kiss him.” He covers his lips.

“Who says?.” I kiss his knuckles.

“Me.” He gently smacks my lips with his knuckles.

“Are you going to fuck him or what?.”

He covers his ears, “A little filter might be nice…”

“Finley is not a child, Terence.”
“Don't project your virgin ways onto him. He’s certainly far too gone from Christ’s reach.”

He squishes his face, “You're a little whore…” He sighs. He grabs his thighs and lifts him up slightly, “Hold him for a sec–”

Finn gets impatient and yanks his underwear down just enough so his erection can sling out.

“That works…”

He slams himself on his cock too. I feel it rub against mine.

“You wanna go a little s–” Finn slaps his hand on his lips.

“I thought you were opposed to the same time idea…”

He huffs angrily.

“Terence.”

“I just got in!...”

“If baby doesn't like it, he doesn't like it.” I shrug.

“Oh! Big fucking talk...”

I laugh slightly.

“Actually…” He starts. But I can tell he gets a little embarrassed and shakes his head.

Finn looks just as intrigued.

“What?.”

“Nothing. I don't know what…”

“You wanna try something?”

“No.”
“I like what we’re doing now.” He slumps his nosebridge onto Finn’s shoulder blades.

“No one's here but us, darling.”

“It's embarrassing.”

“You've seen me eat his ass, Terence. I'm sure we'll survive the second hand embarrassment.”

I hear muffled small laughter.
He flings his head up, “Finn- lay on your back.”

Finn stares blankly at him.

“Oh- wait…”
“Sorry…” He mumbles. He carefully pulls out of him. He kisses him gently, he moves out of the way and Finn slams himself down onto the mattress.

“What's the candle?”

“Sex candle.”

“Sex candle.” He reiterates like I'm slow

I nod, “It's supposed to make you real horny.”

“You stole it from Elizabeth?”

I nod, matter-of-factly.

“That was crazy.”

I nod along.

“It was crazy,” He looks down at him, “That box- it would’ve blown your mind.” He makes an explosion motion.

Finn looks at Terence like he's the moon. Completely and lustfully enamored. Like no one is as beautiful as he is and I'd have to agree.

“What’re you going to do, gorgeous?”

He crunches his nose, trying not to smile too hard.

“I'm going to light the candle.” He says, too softly. If he speaks any louder, he’d squeal.
He reaches for the candle and the lighter and sets it on the bedside table.

He kneels over Finn’s chest. I see him scoop his head ever so gently, “You're going to suck my dick.”

I snort a laugh, “Wow, Terence… that's a first.”

“Shut up, I'm in the zone, for real. You're not ruining this with your FOMO.”

I actually laugh out loud, “Me?!.”

He fwips his head around, “Yes.”

“That's hilarious!”

“Why is it hi–”

Finn slams his fists into the bedside table. He fluffs up his pillow and yanks Terence’s body forward.

“Sorry…” He mumbles.

Either it's the candle or he's relaxed enough he isn't clenching his hole like he usually does.

Still nice though.

“Are you okay?” Terence’s voice goes soft.
“Yeah?”

“What?”

“He's gotten hot.”
“Should I open a window?...”

“What!”
“Is he sick?”

“Are you sick?” His voice has a little panic to it.
“He says no- are you sure?”

“Terence…” I exhale, “He might just be really horny.” His cock is quite literally dripping.

He looks back, “The candle?”

“I think.”

“Strong candle… it only started melting the wax.”

“He gets soaking wet just looking at you, T.”

He flings his head back to Finn. I swear I hear a crack.

I thrust slowly.

Terence exhales and straightens his back.

I turn on the vibrator and I see Finn flinch slightly. I stroke his thighs, I gently zap his tip, he winces every time.

I hold his cock and force the vibrator onto his slit.
I hear him choke lightly, his body twitches.

“Relax…” He exhales,
“Vince.” He sounds annoyed.

“What?”

“Could you not?. He can't concentrate.”

“He's almost there.”

He tuts and snatches the vibrator from my hands. I hear Finn huff.

“How does it feel to deny your boyfriend's orgasm, Terence?.”

“He can cum when I have.”
He looks back, “Okay?” He says in a softer tone.

He puts the vibrator down beside him.
“Are you comfortable?.”

He moves him slightly up, fixes his pillow for him.
“You didn't think about that before shoving your cock in his mouth like an animal?.”

“Like you know better…”

“You were gonna break his neck sucking your colossal cock.”

He laughs, “Like you haven't.”

“I know how he likes it.”

“Are you saying I don't know what he likes?.”

I shrug, “You said it- not me.”

He scoffs.
“I know what you like...” Sounds more like he's trying to prove to himself.

“We’re doing this when we’re alone, Terence.” I thrust deeper and more precisely. I can't help myself…

“Do what?”

“I'm going to hold you down and shove my cock in your mouth until you sob and beg for me to let you cum.” I got a little carried away.

He doesn't respond but I hear Finn choke and Terence’s unsteady breathing.

“D’you just cum?” I laugh wholeheartedly.

“I did.” He exhale.
“Are you okay?...”

I cum too. I dig my nails on his skin. Fuck…

“Switch, Terence. Since you obviously can't control yourself.” I gently pull out, my cock is still dripping.

We switch, he grabs my hair and yanks my head back. He kisses me harshly.
“...Careful, Terence... That's the first sign of growing a backbone.”

He laughs slightly.

Finn’s lips are covered in cum and drool.

Tut tut tut, “What's he done to you, baby?” I wipe his mouth gently.

His eyes are glossy, his skin is hot. He must be on cloud-9 right now.

“Finn, baby.”
“Do you feel okay?”

He nods.
He's so out of it.

“Are you sure that candle doesn't have drugs in it?” Terence asks, 100% serious.

“Why isn't it affecting us?.”
“I wanna feel ecstasy high too…” I sigh.

“Ask Elizabeth, Vince.”

“Yeah. Where's my phone?--”

Finn grabs my nipple, I groan out loud. He shakes his head definitively.

“I suppose not…” I grab his wrist and pry it off my damn skin.
I grab his face, “Do you feel so good, baby?”

He nods pathetically.

I shake his head gently, “But it is concerning how docile you suddenly are, sweetheart...”
“I like it when you grab m–” He goes for my nipple again- “No!- don't you fucking…”
“Keep your hands to yourself, whore.”

I hold the back of his head and lift it gently.
“Suck it off the bone, baby.”

I hear Terence groan disapprovingly.

His mouth is warm too, my cock is swimming in saliva.

“Terence.”

“What?.” He sounds focused.

“Are you fucking him or what?”
“Is he in?” I mouth to Finn, he nods

“Vince!...”
“Give me a second.”

“Why?. Gotta recharge your balls?” I look back. He looks up.

“Hurry up, man.”

“Shut up!. I'm fucking!- I'm doing it.”

I roll my eyes. I feel Finn's smile slightly. I shake my head disapprovingly.

I click the vibrator and hover it near his lower abdomen, he sucks in his stomach instinctively. He gasps. “Ff!-”
“Vince…!”

“Do it faster. Your little slut’s just dying for your cock.”
“But… I get it-” I shrug, “It's whatever. He can just cum off of sucking mine. No hard feelings, babydoll.”

I hear tut. I cover Finn’s eyes and move the hair out of his sweating face. Terence thrusts into him finally.

“That wasn't so hard, was it?.”

“Shut up.”
“Don't forget what happened in the hospital, Vince.”

“That won't happen again.”

His hand slides down my back.
I hover the vibrator over his abdomen again. That hand quickly leaves. He keeps squirming and squealing. “Vince!-” He grabs my wrist.

“That won't happen again.” I reiterate.

I press the vibrator down on Finn’s slit. I shove his head onto my abdomen. I hear him choke slightly.

“I don't know what you were complaining about, baby… he seems to be doing just fine to me.”

“What’re you doing?-”
“He can't breathe, man!...”

“And you wanna call him your fuckdoll… despicable, Terence…”

“What!”
“I never said that…!”

“You call Finn your sexdoll all the time. Don't lie just because the fuckfest is right there. Bad manners, sweet cheeks.”

“Vince.” He isn't as amused as I am

I feel his cock tremble slightly.

“He's cumming.”

I stop.

“Oh- I'm sorry, baby… did you want it?”

He nods.

“Yeah?”
“You'll have to speak up, won't you?.”

I feel him exhale. He nods.

“You're horrible.”

“Oh he loves it.”
I tease his cock more. He squirms and moves his hips like a true whore.

I wrap the vibrator around, teasing him. I lightly graze his balls and he cums a short load. He lightly bites my cock.

I laugh.

“You didn't know that, did you?”

“I did not.”
I tighten my grip on his hair and press the vibrator to his slit.

He bites my cock and sinks his nails into the backs of my thighs.

I press it into his slit harder, he digs them deeper into my skin.

I exhale and move it around a little. He orgasms a much bigger load.

“Good, baby…”

It drips down his cock. “Lick his cum.” I press the vibration to Terence's lips.

He looks me dead in the eyes and licks it clean.

“Careful… I might fuck you instead.”

“Yeah?.” He grabs my face and kisses me deeply.

“Mh… I'm sure I stole a dildo too. Do you wanna keep teasing me?.”

He shakes his head.

“No.” I kiss him more gently.

I exhale,
“Tense your throat, baby.” I wipe his forehead. He's trembling slightly

He's looking up at me.

“Keep looking at me like that, baby… and I don't think I'll stop.”

Chapter Text

She exhales, “Thank you so much…”

“Of course. Take a much needed beak, princess.” She smiles sweetly.

My princess looks towards me for respite and salvation. She smiles genuinely but weakly at me. She holds my hand and I guide her out of the nursery.

She melts into my arms as we reach her bedroom.
“I'm so tired, Lilith…”

“You're doing so good, sweetheart.” I kiss her head gently.

“Vince will be here to take over the baby… please- let's go somewhere.”

“Of course.”
“Would you like to go to a restaurant?”

She nods.

“I'll help you get dressed.”

She looks much more lively, sitting across from me in her beautiful, green flowing dress- adorned with pearls and diamonds. Very fitting for her gorgeous frame.

The dress hugs her figure like glue. She looks absolutely stunning.

The subtle, soft lighting overhead makes her look ethereal.

The gentle music of jazz relaxes her, I notice she shakes her shoulders to the tune.

Her smile could rival diamonds, she's perfect.

She smiles at the waitress bringing us our meal. But she smiles wider when she notices me staring, appreciating.

“You look beautiful, your royal highness.” I mutter.

She turns her face away, covering her embarrassment.
“You look amazing yourself, Lilith.” I almost don't hear her over the music.

“Thank you, gorgeous.” I smile as sweetly as she smells.

We finish our meal and pay the check.

I want to hold her hand as we leave.

There are people with cameras and with a lot of questions huddle in front of us.

Shouting remarks of how beautiful the future queen looks. How basic and dirty I look. The usual.

Bodyguards help us move through the hustle and bustle and we drive home safely.

“I'd like to take a bath with you, Elizabeth.”

She turns around to look at me. A slight smile forms her lips.
“Okay.” She says softly.

“Lilith…”

“Princess?”

“Can I just…- watch–”

“What's wrong, sweetheart?”

She purses her lips, “I don't know… if…”
“My body isn't what was…–”

I kiss her, “Darling I couldn't care how your body looks.”
“Get undressed, love.”

She looks at me, tears welling up in her eyes. She looks so sweet.

“I won't look if you don't want me to.”

She inhales and slips off her dress. She hesitates but she does.

“You look beautiful, my love.” I kiss her deeper.

“I'm…” Her voice cracks.
“How can you still find me attractive?... I've got…” She scratches her stomach.

“I don't care.” I sit on the edge of the bathtub, gently caressing her cheek, “I don't care how you look. You'll always be beautiful to me.”

She starts to cry. I stand up and hug her tightly, I hear small sniffles.

“You're doing so well with this change in your life...”
“You looked absolutely stunning in your dress tonight, princess.”

“Stop it!...” She covers her face in embarrassment.

“You're gorgeous.” I cup her face and lift it. I kiss her gently, “You're so brave.”

She sniffles and wipes her eyes.

“Hm?”

She nods.

“Good girl,” I kiss her forehead. “Are you ready for your bath?”

“Yes…” She wipes her nose.

I tie her hair up into a bun and scrub her back with a loofah. I hear her sigh. I kiss her shoulder.
“You smell divine, princess.” I kiss her neck softly.

I hear her squeal slightly, “Lilith!” She tenses her shoulders.

She leans back onto me and kisses me gently, I hold her chin and kiss her back. Soft hums escape our lips, I feel her hand touch my thighs.

“Where are your hands going, princess?” I can't even control my lust, practically pouring out from my entire being.

“Since you won't do anything with me… why can't I do it to you?” Her voice is soft and low. She sits up and turns around. She kisses me more deeply.

“This is more of a bed thing, don't you think?”

“Mh…”
“So can I?...”

“You absolutely can.” My voice is soft and low.

She kisses me as I feel her hands gentle and caressing. She skims over my clit and rub against my opening with her thumb.

She's gentle.

Her soft, beautiful eyes never leave mine for a second.

“Tell me what to do, princess.” I tap under her chin slightly.

“Put your legs up on the bathtub, please.” She’s breathing heavily.

I obey and rest my legs on the edge of the bathtub.

I see her swallow anxiously.

“I'll obey your every command, sweetheart. Just tell me what to do.”

She crunches her face and turns her head away for a second.
“Lilith…!” She’s embarrassed.

I hold her head, “Do you want some help, baby?”

She shakes her head, suddenly looking confident.

Her fingers penetrate my opening, they penetrate just a centimetre and she moves them up and down- thrusting.

“This is okay…?” She mumbles.

“More than okay, baby… you're doing so good.”

She inhales and squeezes her eyes shut, nodding.

Her forehead rests on my chest as she picks up the pace. I feel her breath on my skin.

The water splashes as she repositions herself more comfortably.
She looks at me with such keen eyes.

“Should we go to bed, my love?”

She nods quickly.

“Slower.” I say, softly. She's laying on her stomach, holding my legs apart. With her head between them.
“Good girl…” I exhale

She works her tongue on my clit like she'll die if she doesn't get a taste.
Her fingers penetrate my opening again, she thrusts them deeper this time and I feel her curl them.

“Good…!”
“Right there, baby…” I sit up slightly instinctively. I gasp a loose breath.
“You're so beautiful, Elizabeth.”

My pretty woman. Mine to hold. Mine to love.

Chapter Text

“Sweetheart…” He listens so nicely.

I managed to swipe an aphrodisiac candle from that box the other day. Looks like it's doing its job.
It isn't working on me though.

“Open your eyes, baby.”

He grabs my hair and kisses me.

His whole body feels warm, his eyes look a little too glossy.

“Do you feel okay?”

He nods.

“Let me know, okay?.”

He nods again.

“Lift your legs up.”
There's absolutely no light behind his eyes.

He pulls himself up, twirls me around and smacks me down onto my back, head onto the pillow somehow. He entwines our legs, my thighs are in between his and his shins. His knees pressed against my hips and he lays his feet against my ass.

Maybe we need another candle…

“Do you want some lube?.”

He nods, very sternly.

His eyes are still very much lost and glossy. He's breathing slowly out of his mouth, his lips twitch ever so slightly.

I squirt a decent amount of lube on my fingers and tease his rim. His breathing gets harsher.

I rub harder, my fingers slip in a few times.

His cock could not be any harder.

“Ah ah.” I grab his wrist, “I'm not finished.”

He furrows his eyebrows.

“You can wait for me, can't you?.”

He shakes his head. I rub more slowly, but the impact stays the same.

“Yes, baby.” I nod.

He'd grumble if he could speak.

I can see he momentarily snaps out of his aphrodisiac trance, but gives up fighting it and slips back in.

He can't stand not being in control.

“I stole some oil too, do you wanna try?.”

He points to me.

“You.” I point to him.
“Yes or no, baby?”

He definitively shakes his head. I kiss him, “Okay…” I mumble in his wet lips, “Just the candle then.” I feel him huff.

I kiss him gently and he leans into it.

I feel him subtly move his hips. “Are you that desperate?”

He nods. He feels like he's shaking.

“Go on then, darling…” I'm just as whorishly desperate.

He takes me entirely like his hole is moulded for me. Fits like a damn glove.

I grab his hair and yank his lips to mine as he gets comfortable on my cock.

I hope he can feel every bulging vein, there's certainly enough blood flow pumping to it.

“Slowly–” He isn't slow. He grinds his ass down like a pole dancer.
He slaps his palm on my lips.

Get another candle.

“Finn.” My voice comes out a little too low.

He picks up his pace. “Finn…” I breathe

I'm feeling the candle now. I feel my body relaxing without permission.

I tut. I know what this is…

I grab his neck and slam him onto his back. It must've winded him because I hear him audibly exhale.

“I know that's your favourite position, but unfortunately you can't smell the candle from up there.”
“I’ll let you ride like a big boy round 4.”

He grabs my hair and yanks my head down, he kisses me. I feel his legs wrap around my waist.
He doesn't let my hair go, his lip rings make a dent in my lips.

I kiss him until his nails are digging into my skin and his desperate breathing gets heavier.

I thrust inside him slowly as I'm kissing him. He takes a deep inhale and continues kissing me like he's starving for my tongue.

I pull away, “My lips are gonna fall off, baby…”

I see his eyebrows furrow. I don't think he cares. He pulls on my hair. I give in and kiss him again. I hold his head and I thrust my hips, and shove my cock inside him entirely.

He kisses me deeper. He's trying everything he can to fight the aphrodisiac and not roll his eyes back.

“It's okay, sugar… I got you, baby.” I whisper into his lips.

He breathes heavily. I see his eyes lose focus slightly. He relaxes his entire body and slams his head against the pillow.

“Good…” I nod, “Very good, baby.” I kiss him gently.

The candle's still burning bright, “Does it smell nice?”

He nods.

“Yeah?”
“Do you want to use it all the way through?”

He nods reluctantly.

“I'll do all the work. I promise.” I thrust slowly.

I see him sink deeper. “I got you, baby.” I whisper. I move the hair out of his face, “You look beautiful.”

He nods slightly, staring with dazed eyes.

Maybe I'll check the credibility of that candle, he seems a bit too fazed… after.

“I have some rope too…?” Maybe a tie too

He stares.
He inhales.
He nods.

“Okay” I'm a little surprised.

I gently pull out and open the bottom drawer of my dresser.

“Rod too?”

A definite no.
I check the candle’s still working…

I close the dresser and resume my position.

“Ready, baby?”

He nods and lays back down.

I wrap the tie on his neck twice before wrapping the two ends together and stuffing the ends into his mouth. Like a make-shift gag.

I move him to the center of the bed. I tie his wrists together and tie the rope securely to the headboard.

“Spread your legs, baby.” He does. “Try touch the bedframe.”

He obeys.
“I forget how flexible you are…” We’re fucking on a king-sized bed.

He gives me a condescending look. I slap my palm on his face gently, “Smell more of that candle…”

I tie his ankles to the bedframe tight. He can't move and his hole is staring right at me.

I can't breathe.

I kiss him desperately, I hold his head and kiss him deeper. My cock is going to explode if I look any longer.

I kiss until my lips hurt, his lips are wet and red. I bite. Wet, red and swollen. My favourite kind.

“You know the safeword, don't you, baby?.”

He nods.

I hold his hips and put him in a more comfortable position.
“Ready?.”

He nods, more confidently.

I thrust inside him more harshly.

He winces slightly, he exhales.

His hole is much more loose than usual, warm too… he's staring at me, his eyes aren't as sharp, they're soft.

This candle is awesome.

“You're taking this so well, sweetheart.” I say, as softly as I can.

I cover his cock so he doesn't explode everywhere.

I use my other hand to grip his neck and use it as thrusting power.

He breathes heavily out of his mouth. I feel my cock hit his anal wall. I thrust harder.

He's drooling slightly, his eyelids flutter.

“You feel so good”

His breathing squeaks. He's tearing up slightly.

“You want me to stop?”

He shakes his head slightly.

“You're just so full of adrenaline you can't help yourself…” I almost say it mockingly.

He looks so pathetic like this. I kiss him and fuck him faster.

He keeps trying to gasp little breaths but it obviously comes out strangled. Not because of me- maybe… but–
“Keep breathing, babe.”

He inhales a deep breath.

“Through the nose. Come on, darling.”
“Very good, baby. You're such a good listener, aren't you?...”

The more he breathes, the more relaxed he gets.

“You're beautiful like this.” I touch his face softly. “So good…”

I see his face gradually get redder.

“You're perfect, baby.” I kiss him gently.

He cums lightly. A few droplets slide down his erection.

“Oh.” I can't help it, I laugh mockingly, “Just can't help yourself, can you?.”

He starts getting embarrassed and starts squeezing his eyes shut too tight.

I exhale, “You're so warm, baby…”

He looks up at me with slight tears in his eyes.

“Is it too much for you?.”

He takes a deep inhale. He subtly slides deeper onto my cock.

“Do you want me to fuck you harder?.”

He gives me an angry, eyebrows furrowed yes.

“You might need a blindfold, baby.” I pull out a sleeping mask.
“If you want to stop, slam your foot into the mattress three times, you understand?.”

He nods. He slams his foot into the mattress three times.

“Good.” I kiss him. I put the mask on him and grabs his hips and I fuck him like a rabbit.

I hear little squeaks of him breathing.

I push his legs back a little which makes him squirm, adding onto the pain. His cock twitches, he lets out little squirts of cum.

Maybe I should've tied his legs to the headboard if I knew he was going to be this into it.

His hole is soaking, it's making loud squelching and clapping every thrust. It’s definitely our sweat too.

He's so gorgeous. I can't believe he's mine.
He looks like such a whore.

His skin is so soft too, he's a pleasure to hold… and feel… and smell… taste…
Everything.

I kiss his wet lips, “You taste so sweet.” I lick the saliva off of them.

I touch his cock, it's hard as rocks. I wrap my hand around it and jerk him off. He slams his head onto the headboard, I thrust faster.

He keeps moving his hips so whorishly. “Keep moving like that, baby- I might cum…”

He doesn't stop, he better fucking not.

I pump his cock until my fist is slamming down, he moves his hips faster. I feel my blood pressure rising.

“Good, baby…” I exhale.

Until all I can hear is the bed creaking and slamming and our bodies intertwining.

I can't think about anything else than this orgasm I'm fucking so hard to consume.
It's right there…

He lifts his hips and slams himself onto me. I cum inside him almost instantly, he cums too.

I shiver at the sudden wave of euphoria and so much pleasure.

He smacks his ass back down on the bed and breathes.

We’re both sweating.

“Another round, sugar?”

He lifts his ass up and pounds himself again, “Good…” My cock is so- fucking sensitive…

I groan. I pound his cock too, I see him flinch slightly, “Ah ah… come on, baby… you wanted a second round, that means you too.”

I see him bite down on the tie and his jaw clenches. I jerk him off faster.

He moves his hips faster. I hear him breathing heavily, it's steady so he's focused

He gets slower as a few more pumps of his cock get faster, “Don't slow down… or I'll stop.”

He magically picks up the pace, even faster than he did before.

“Good puppy, just needed some motivation, didn't you?.”
“Keep going, baby. You're doing good.”

He thrusts his head back suddenly. I see the tie tighten around his neck.

“Remember to breathe, sugar."

He thrusts on my cock harder. He loves when I call him sugar.

“Faster, baby. Or I'll stop.”

I hear his breathing squeak, he grabs the headboard and thrust himself faster and so much deeper.

I exhale, “There we go, baby. You're so good at this.”

The bed sounds like it's going to break.

He cums a thick load.

“I haven't finished. Don't you dare slow down.”

He bite down and the thrusts get harder again.

“Good…” I tease his very sensitive slit, and caress his cock. He squirms and jerks.
I tease it more and his body jerks in a way my cock appreciates.

I drag a finger along his trembling cock, still spilling out the remains of round two. His cum tastes so good.

His legs are shaking.

I grab his cock and pump. He squirms just right and I cum inside. I see some of his drip out as I thrust.

I let him catch his breath.

But it doesn't last long, I tease his slit, he jerks his head backwards, his tip still producing his juices in tiny squirts every touch and tease.

“You're such a whore, Finn…”

I lift the blindfold, his eyes are stained with tears. I kiss him gently, “You're doing so good, baby.”
“Just a little more, okay?”

He nods. Tears still welling up in his eyes.

“Is it too much for you?”

He shakes his head.

“Are you sure?- you look like you've been sobbing.”

He thrusts himself on my cock, but only once, he's exhausted himself.

“It's alright, baby.”
“Don't force your–” He interrupts me with a kiss.

He looks at me with such lust in his eyes.
“Drain me” He says
“Fuck me” He says.

“If you insist!” I shrug, “No need to shout, Finn… My goodness…”
“Notify the whole house of your whorish desires, will you?...”

He’s not as amused.

I kiss him again.

“Are you ready?-”
“Do you want some water?”

He nods.

I gently and ever-so-slowly pull out. My cum drips out of him.
That's actually more hornier than I could ever imagine.

I kneel in front of him and admire. I stare at the mess I've created. He’s covered in his own semen, his abdomen and his stomach is covered filthy.

“You're so beautiful like this.”

He rolls his eyes slightly, hiding that slight smirk.

I lean over and open the top drawer of my nightstand and crack open a bottle of water.

“Open,” I take the tie out of his mouth and I gently pour, he swallows slowly.

Like I'm feeding a delicate flower.

“You look so sweet.”

He doesn't scowl or give me a glare, instead- his eyes are so much softer, they look into mine like I'm his whole life.

Nothing could make me hornier.

I untie his ankles and his wrists-... Much to his dismay.

He furrows his eyebrows.

“I can't risk breaking your hips, baby… not at the rate we’re going to fuck.”

He kisses me whilst straddling- “No… we have one more round before you can ride.”

He huffs and lays back down. I flip him over, he adjusts quickly and grabs the pillow.

I subtly inch the candle closer.

I position him in a comfortable position and slowly thrust.

He digs his face into the pillow and moves his hips to my thrusting.

I hear his animalistic grunting… might be me–

“Finn…” I exhale. I slam his ass onto me, our skin connects loudly.

Chapter Text

The buzzing started a couple minutes ago. It was light zaps but now I don't think I can control myself anymore.

To hell with these spectator fucks. I'm going to explode.

They're all too focused on the coronation. I wanna die…

Terence takes off his coat and subtly places it over my lap. It drapes over my knees.

We’re front row… of course we fucking are.

I put my hands under the coat. It is cold in here, nothing suspicious going on…

The pastor keeps talking about Christian values.

I hope His eyes are focused on them for the few minutes I'm about to sin in the house of God…

The vibrations keep getting more unbearable. I see Vince subtly look over to see the absolute mess he's made of me.

“Your face is all red.” Terence whispers.

Helpful… Thank you so much.

My erection is pushing against the fabric of my clothes… I can't.

I slowly unzip and force my cock through the open zipper. I can hear my heartbeat.

Vince is smiling ear to ear like a bastard. He's looking at Elizabeth but the vibrations keep getting worse.

It's soundless but fuck… sssssake! Ugh shit

I can't stop myself.

My underwear is soaked. This is the most humiliated I've ever been.

I gasp in tiny breaths to try to calm myself down.

Terence slaps his hand on my thigh and rubs gently with his thumb. He touches the coat and my heart drops, my underwear gets more damp

I gently and subtly caress it.
The vibrations die down slightly.

They both stand up and so does the court. The room erupts into applause.

Vince stares as I remain seated. He shakes his head disapprovingly, whilst hiding a shit-eating grin.

He kneels on one knee and he is presented with his official crown. It's placed on his head and my eardrums explode.

Next, it's Elizabeth's turn. She curtseys and a crown is placed gently on her head as well. My ears start to ring.

They turn to face each other, they kiss- barely. He hugs her straight after. Breaking several royal procedures.

She fixes his drooping crown and they turn to face the room, hands gently clasped together.

He smiles bigger at us than he did with her. Albeit, she smiles bigger at her lady-in-waiting than she did with him.

I can't seem to swallow down the lump in my throat. The vibrations start to creep up again.

They start to walk down the aisle.

I feel Ternece’s hand on my back.
I put my painfully erect cock back into my damn trousers. It hurts like hell. I breathe forcefully through my nose.

“Alright?...” He whispers.

If I could give him a dirtier look I would.

I have to bite my tongue, my cock aches inside my underwear.

“I'll treat you to some Macaroni.”

‘Macaromi’ There will be no food involved where we’re going.

There are people following slowly behind them.

“Let's go, can you stand?” He mutters.

I stand up slowly. My trousers are rubbing against it. If I don't let it out soon it's going to cramp.

He knows this.

Terence helps Vince into their carriage like a good servant. I see Vince subtly give him the remote. Though obviously, spectators wouldn't know a thing.

I'm sure cameras will… always fucking flashing in my damn fucking eyes.

I'm getting impatient.
If I don't go somewhere alone with that man soon, I'm going to whip it out I swear to fuck. It hurts so bad

I don't care how many buttons I gotta press. Terence *will* be fucking my brain out of my nose.

“Do you want it out?”

I nod.

He stares at me. “Turn around.”

I do and lean on my desk, he yanks it out, I exhale.
He slams it back in suddenly, he thrusts it upwards slightly.

I grip his sleeve. I can't breathe.

He holds my lower abdomen and lifts me up ever so slightly, “Relax.” He's holding me up with one hand…
“You can cum.”

I fucking explode. I smack my head onto the table. I'm exhausted.

“Are you tired?”

I huff.

“Do you still wanna fuck?”

I nod.

He’s smiling slightly.
“You're such a whore.”

He yanks it out and slams it in front of me. “Suck it whilst I fuck you.”

“Or do you want two?.” He slides that damn box from under the table and puts another one just like it in front of me.
“I won't look.” He whispers, it makes me shiver how close he is. I can feel his breath seep into my skin.

His hand grabs my hair and his fingers find my lips, “Open your mouth."
“Wider… come on.” His voice is delicate and smooth. He plays with my piercings for a moment, flicking them slightly.

What the fuck is this?! I would expect this shit from Vince… not him!

He gently shoves my head down. I'm gonna have a fucking aneurysm.

I feel his cock touch my rim.

He exhales, “You're so…” He trails off. The dildos are so exhaustive.
“I'll tell Vince you want your throat fucked like that.”

I can't honestly say I'm disgusted. I'm not. I'm so turned on I can't think coherently.

I'm too busy trying not to choke, I don't feel him penetrate me. I feel his hands slide up my hips to my waist. He's always warm.

“If it's too much, baby…”

It's sweet in a way. Vince would absolutely be laughing and humiliating me right now. He'd be pushing my head down further.

Terence scratches my scalp gently. He always takes good care of his nails. It feels so nice…
I feel myself slipping.

“Does that feel good?”

He's so gentle.

It makes me wanna cry.

He's holding a collar and a leash.

“Finn.” He sounds serious.

I hear a faint knock on the door. Terence opens it and it's Elizabeth's lady-in-waiting.

She isn't startled in the slightest to see me butt-ass naked…
“Good afternoon, boys.”

“Something you need? We’re in the middle of something.”

She notices the collar in his hands, her smile grows gradually, “I see that.”

She inhales, “I was wondering if we have a thief in the castle.”

“What?...--”

“Someone's been having their take from my things. I was wondering…” She subtly looks at the collar.

“This… yours?...” He sounds guilty as hell.

“Unless you're planning on walking your puppy like a dog, I'd like to have it back, please.”

“I was…”

No you weren't, you vanilla fuck.

“Really?”
“You were going to take him for a walk around the castle?”

He nods quickly.

“Your puppy fully naked? I'm sure there are still some staff around.”
“You want him to feel humiliated?”

Vince would've absolutely taken me for a walk.

“Last I heard of you from your master, you can't even fuck your puppy properly.”

“What!-”
“He told you that?!...”

“Yes. We’re very good friends.”
“He tells me you're very gentle.”

I can see him practically burst.
He's so embarrassed.

“That's not a bad thing.” She strolls past him. Snatching the collar from him, he doesn't protest.

She notices the dildos on the table, “Interesting…” She can't even hide her blatant disgust.

“I heard you like your bones rattled… and you're stuck with that gentle giant. That's unfortunate.”

I huff.
I hear Terence tut slightly.

“Head up, please.”

She tightens the collar around my neck.

“What's your safeword?.” When she doesn't get an answer right away, she turns to look at Terence.

“Uh!-” He's startled, “Three taps.”

She turns back around to me, satisfied. “Turn around.”

She's an older, much taller woman… I turn my ass around.

I feel her hand grope my skin, feeling her way around. Her nails scrape against me softly.

“Terence.” She says, very domineering.

He's quick to be at her heel.

He can try, but he can never hide his true nature.

“Stand in front of him and let him suck.”

She certainly doesn't sugarcoat things.

He hesitates. But he sits in front of me, he acts shy, but his cock doesn't hide it one bit.

I suck. She grabs my hair and yanks my head up, “Not yet.”
“Kiss him first.”

Terence kisses me gently.
How benign.

I'm allowed to go back to sucking the soul out of the sweet man.

“What do you do for aftercare?”

Nothing. They're both horny rabbits who're only here for a good time.

He fumbles over his words, stuttering like an idiot.
“We take a bath together sometimes. Maybe a shower.”

“Is that it?.” She's not impressed.

“Well…-” He sounds guilty.

“You don't tell him how pretty he is?” I feel her fingers caress the nape of my neck
“Or how well he took it?”

I know he's bright red.

“Yes!” He blurts out. He's such a bastard.

“Do you clean him in the bath? Or do you just let him do it himself?”

They fuck each other usually.

“Yes.” He says, like it's the most obvious thing.

Lie.

I stop sucking.

He's looking down at me, he's embarrassed.

“Is he lying?”

I shake my head and go back to sucking.

Terence isn't built for intimate conversations.
Ironic, because he's always first in line for my ass.

Vince actually has some control. Surprisingly

Chapter Text

“This is nice.”

“Yeah.”

This is awkward.

I tighten my watch–

“You still have that?” Terence grabs my wrist.

“Hm?”

“He stole this off Vince like months ago.”

It's a watch, not a plastic cup. And I didn't steal it- I borrowed it and he let me keep it.

“Yeah yeah.”
“Whatever you say, thief.”

I suck my teeth and smack his head.

“I’d like to buy a bathbomb.” She interrupts.

“Why?”

“I'd like to have a bath with the queen when she comes back.”
“I'm sure they'll be tired.”

Terence blows raspberries, “We could buy one too.”

I'd laugh.
You think Vince would enjoy that?

He tuts, “I'm sure he would…!”

Yeah… after he's laughed at us.

“I know a shop around here.” She’s slightly amused.

“Ohh, it smells nice in here.”

Lilith knows what she wants almost immediately and pays and waits outside.

“How about this one?”

The cashier and the workers I notice- all linger around the shop, eyeing us… “discreetly”

I shake my head.

He likes sandalwood.

“No!.”
“He prefers lavender.”
“I've seen him.”

I grab it out of his hand and put it back, he picks it back up.
“You buy your- sandalwood… and I'll buy this. See which one he likes better. Hm?.”

You always have to make everything a competition.

“I'm telling you- he likes lavender.”

I roll my eyes slightly and tut.

I buy a sandalwood and oak scented bath soak and he buys his lavender.

They try so hard not to stare or show any emotion other than the customer service expression.

Lilith kindly buys us a pastry and we all sit on a bench, watching the sea.

Terence hums, “This is nice.”

“Yeah.”
“Are you two planning on having sex?”

We both simultaneously look at her- she's serious.

“I guess.” He looks at me for a second and back to her.

“Can I join?”

“Well-” He looks at me,

I shrug.

“If you want.”

She nods, contently and continues eating.

“Uhm… I thought you only…”

She shrugs, “A fucks a fuck.”

I respect it.

“You and Finn both.” He mumbles.

She kisses me. Her lips are soft. Her skin is soft unlike Terence’s rough

Her body practically melts into my hands.

I'm gay, I'm comfortable with that… but I still can't get over how delicate and lovely women feel.

I love men, but their colognes can be a bit much sometimes.

“You can't talk, can you?”
“Or use your vocal chords”

I shake my head.

“So I can be as rough as I want and you won't make a sound?”

“At best, he does this mouse squeaky thing when heavy breathing doesn't cut it.”

“Awh” She melts.
“Sit on his cock, and I'll ride you.” She's assertive all of a sudden.

I nod

“Ah ah. Keep looking at me. Let Terence do all the work.”

Terence doesn't miss a beat, he grips my hips and gently sits me on his thighs.

He rests his chin on my shoulder. He kisses my ear.

His cock fills me nicely.

She kisses me whilst slowly sitting herself on me.
“Move your hips, at least.” Her voice goes low and gentle.

I hold her in place and I move my hips.

She thrusts down rough. It winds me slightly.
I wasn't expecting her to be so…

She grabs my face and kisses me.

Terence picks up the pace too.

I'm trapped.

They're both consistently rough.

I squeak

“Aw! He does!. That's so cute.”

“He likes being tied up.”

“Oh?”

She sits on me again and Terence slams his cock in too. He holds my legs up whilst they both fuck me senseless.

He's so rough and… fuck!
He would never thrust this hard if we were alone. God bless.

I feel her hands glide on my skin.
“You look so lovely like this.”

Her voice makes my head spin.
I can't think.

She grinds down. Fully sitting on my hipbones. She can move her hips… so nicely.

I can't breathe
I inhale and tense my arms.

I hear her ooh,
“I didn't expect that much muscle…”

“Surprising, isn't it?” He grips the backs of my thighs and fucking gives it to me.

He knows full well I like to be fucked on the verge of death, so he only fucks me like this to set the other person off too.
The motherfucker doesn't care when we’re alone.

Her stamina is very impressive.
I'm not sure how Elizabeth does it

They thrust with the same speed and roughness I like.

The wet and squelching noise gets so overwhelming.

I feel it building. I keep squeaking and tensing. I get roped burn

“He's about to cum.”

“I can see that…” She flicks my nipples harshly.

I suck my stomach in, I forcefully exhale.

I lose my mind.

“Sweet baby…” Her voice coos.

I squeeze my eyes shut.

They get off of me and I'm covered in sweat.

I exhale.

She kisses me and undoes the rope. I feel her hand wrap around my cock. It's still dripping.
It squelches beneath her rough thrusting, she doesn't stop at all.

Terence kisses me to muffle my squeaking. Her fist tightens at the tip.

I grip onto his hair.

He presses my abdomen down so my hips can't go crazy.
He presses on my abdomen.

I cum all over her hand.

I inhale.

“Lick it clean.” She grabs his hair and forces his lips to her wet hands.

Of course he obeys.

“I'm very jealous of your hair… it's thick and silky.” She runs her fingers through my hair.

“It must be genetic, he doesn't use any special product on it.” He whisks his fingers through my hair too.
“I keep telling him to buy better shampoo.”

I don't take hair advice from someone whose hair is thinning…

He gasps.
“I'm!”
“I am not thinning!...” He looks genuinely insulted.

Lilith laughs wholeheartedly.

And I think I just fell in love with a woman.
Terence too, by the looks of it.

Vince would probably bring back public execution if we actually did fall in love.

What am I saying?- He absolutely would.

Chapter Text

“Did you have a nice time whoring yourself out?.”

I nod. A very nice time.

“I’m sure.”
“I heard you showed Lilith your little mousy squeak. She must've made you feel real good, huh?”

“Vince!...” Elizabeth doesn't approve of how vulgar he is.
She inhales.

“We’ve been gone two days and he's already whored himself out to your lady in waiting, Lizabeth.”
“Aren’t you a little angry?”

“No. Because I'm not a possessive little freak.” She crosses her arms.

“You don't want to punish him?”

I take a step–

Vince grabs my hair, “Where do you think you're going, slut?.”
He raised his eyebrows, expectantly.

I hear her sigh.

He looks back to her, “You wanted me all to yourself, Lizabeth… he's in your way. Aren't you a little bit pissed off, hm?”
“I'm sure you've thought about punishing him with your big girl whip.”

I see her face turn red.
“Vince!...” She feigns embarrassment. But I can see it.

“I've certainly thought about it.” He stares at me.

“See? Look how natural you look.” He squishes my face.
“I don't think you need to be wearing underwear though… Do you?” He pulls on my waistband and slaps it back.

“Don't humiliate him...”

“Oh he loves it.” A shit eating grin, “Don't you?.”

I can't look at him.

He laughs, “Fuckin’...” He trails off.

I hear Elizabeth muttering incoherently. She's tightening the rope.
“Okay.” She says coherently.

“You need a haircut, don't you…”

I shake my head.

He flicks a strand of hair, “It's in your eyes, Finn.”

I tut and move my head back.

He's seething but quickly smiles.
“Pull yourself up.”

I do, he grabs my ankles and forces them up.
“Tie his feet up too.”
“Do you have a hair tie?”

He puts my hair up, out of my face. He grabs my face and lifts my body up, slanted.

“See?- look how much better you look… I can see your pretty face now.”
“You look much better like this, Finn.” He's not just talking about my face…

I feel her hands gently trace up my waist.

He lets out a laugh, “Imagine if Terence saw you like this.”

I shake my head. He would freak out.

He laughs half-heartedly.

“Finn…?” Elizabeth holds up a strap.
“Have you tried this?”

Vince LOLs
“He's tried everything, Lizabeth. It's alright.”

I nod.

She exhales, I see a slight grin.
“Okay.”

Vince gives me a knowing look.

“How was Lilith?” He asks.

I nod.

“Was she better than me?”

I nod.

“That's hilarious, Finn.”
“No one can please you like I do.”

I roll my eyes.

Elizabeth tightens the strap. It's one of those straps where it has a vibrating dildo on the other side, so I'm not the only one feeling pleasure.

I watch her click the dildo in its slot.
Good lord.

Vince laughs, “Elizabeth!-”
“Fuckin’ hell!”
“Who do you think he is?!...”

“What?” She looks up, confused.

That dildos the size of her thigh when she sits down.

“Can you take that much?”

“Well!- no…”

“He's not that much of a whore… get a slimmer one.”
“You would've met the lord…” He mutters to me. Very much amused.

I hear a click and the silicone press against my ass.

Am I about to be sodomized?...

I look back. At best, it's Terenece’s size.

“Is that the slimmest one you got?...”

“Yes.”

“Hold on tight, Finn.” He lets out a strangled laugh.

I inhale.

“I've put enough lube on it…” Her fingers scrape my hole, they're wet.

“Are you ready, baby?”

I nod.

He lets go and I've been conveniently placed… his cock is pressed against my face

He so kindly holds me up slightly so I can't have to strain myself

He can't control himself either apparently. They're both such disgusting freaks. They're made for each other.

He shoves himself into my mouth. Dirty bastard…

She's much more gentle and careful. Her hands stay on the backs of my thighs. She moves my underwear aside and gently guides the silicone inside.

It's good.
Good

“This is much more hornier than I imagined.” He mumbles.

He holds my throat so he can slam his cock down it.

“Don't be so rough…”

“He loves it rough, Liz. Go as hard as you want.”

“What's the safeword?"

“Yank your head away, Finn. We'll stop, okay?”

I nod.

“Good.” His voice lowers.

With that, she slams the rest of the silicone. I choke slightly.

I breathe.

“Grab his hips.”

I feel her hesitate. But she grabs my hips and thrusts harder.

I squeak.

She gasps, sounding slightly concerned.
“Is that what you were saying?- the mouse squeaks?”

“Yeah.”
“Fuck him more, you'll hear it.”

“You need a filter…” She's embarrassed.

Her thrusting forces my body forward, his cock protrudes my oesophagus.

I hear his pathetic panting. He shifts more comfortably and grabs my hair.
“I missed you, Finn.” His voice is gradually getting more desperate.

“The fucker moaned your name when we first met, y’know…” She thrusts rougher.

I'm not entirely surprised.

So did Terence when he slept with another man for the first time after me. He felt so guilty he cried his eyes out for about a week straight.
He couldn't look at me during his whole meltdown. It would just make him cry harder.

“Focus. You aren't allowed to think about anything else.” He slaps my back.
“You're not fucking him enough, Lizabeth.”

“How should I fuck him, then?!.”

“Make him feel so good he can't think. That's how you should be fucking anyone.”

“You don't fuck me like that.”

“You like to think, don't you?.”

“Vincent.” She's stern.

“Are you angry, Elizabeth?”
“Use that to fuck him.”

Her nails grip my skin. She huffs and fucks me.

“Just like that.”

Drool drips down my chin.

He's breathing heavily.
“Faster.”

I hear her scowl. She fucks me faster and harder and I feel like I'm about to explode.

Admittedly, I've never been suspended or been fucked whilst hogtied, but I need to do it more.
I love a good spit roast fuck.

He fucks my throat dangerously rough, it makes horrible throat noises but I feel myself dripping.

I tense my arms.

I tense my jaw so I don't accidentally bite his dick off. He feels like he's about to cum too.

“Ohh!- fuck…” He's becoming increasingly more desperate and his voice whines.

I feel my cum drip onto the marbled floors. It's sticky and gross, I feel it mostly on my abdomen.

Elizabeth isn't as vocal, I hear try conceal her pleasure as much as she can.
Vince doesn't share the same sentiment. He’s moaning and trembling as openly as he can.

I hear Elizabeth finally let out an exasperated moan. She squeals.

He grunts. “Tense, Finn.” He thrusts my head forward, my nose touching his hair. He cums- more like explodes down my throat.

“Huh…” He exhales, “Fuck.”
He grabs my hair and yanks my head up. He grabs my neck too and kisses me.

Elizabeth pulls out of me slowly.

My legs are numb and exhausted. I'm exhausted.

I get untied and Vince holds me up.

“You didn't have to go that hard did you, Liz?” Tut tut tut

“Wha!”
“You told me to-” She cuts herself off.

He's being sarcastic.

“Was that good, whore?”

I nod.

“We satisfy you better than they did?”

Terence and him are like two peas in a pod. Everything's a competition to them.

I huff and look away.

“Let's go take a shower, yeah?” He fixes his hold on me and carries me out and up the stairs.

“You still look pretty even when you're sweaty…” Someone’s jealous.

I flick her nose gently. She looks pretty too.

She joins us in the shower. She's gentle and careful

Chapter Text

“Have you done the report?”

“Yes.”
“It'll be on your desk by the end of the day.”

Um…“
“I need it now, please.”

“Wait.”

“Well…!”
“I'm kinda on thin ice with management… and I need the reports- like… right now.”

“Right, well- I'm not finished.”

“Should've been finished yesterday… I asked you like two days ago…”

“Right… well- I've been busy.”
“You'll get it at the end of the day.”

He hesitates. He exhales and turns around, walking with his tail between his legs.

“Got your report.”

“Thank you.” He exhales. I hand him the report.

He looks visibly relieved, “Thank you.”

“Yeah you said.”

He stretches.

“What's that?.”

“Hm?” He slams his arms down. So he knows what I saw.

“You can be excused.”

“Are you being abused?.”

“What!”

“Your wrist.”

“Nothing. You can go home for the day.” He brushes me off

“Kik.”

“It's nothing to be alarmed about. You're free to leave.”

“No. I'd like to know.”

“Excuse me?.”

“I might have to report that to HR.”

“Travis, please leave.” He stands up.

“Hmm…”
“If you aren't being abused, why're you so ashamed.”

“Excuse me?.*
“Travis, this is highly inappropriate. You will leave.” He’s staring so intensely.

“Let me see your arm.”

“Thank you for the report. You have the rest of the day off.”

“Are you trying new things in the bedroom?”

“No.” He scoffs and leaves himself

He definitely is. And I don't see a ring on his finger.

“Kik.”

“Hm?” He turns around, his expression changes. “I thought I told you- you had a day off.”

“You did. I just remembered something. Could we talk?- somewhere else?.”

He's surrounded by important looking men in suits.

He scoffs lightly, “I'm busy.” He gestures to the important men in suits.

“It'll be quick.”

He closes his eyes for a moment. “Would you excuse me?...”

He follows me out of his office and I take him to the supply closet.

“What?.”

I grab his face and yank his sleeve up.

His wrist has a handcuff indent on his left hand.

“Are you right handed?.”

“This is inappropriate!...”
“I have no choice but to file a complaint! What the hell–”

“You're the boss, Kik. Fire me yourself.” I push his body into mine and hold his head.

I kiss him.

“I’m sure your wife would love to know–”

“Yvonne doesn't fucking care. And she won't unless you break her heart. You're very good friends, aren't you?.”

He's stunned.
“Where has this come from?!.”

“A sexy man in a management position? I'd love to get you on your knees.”
“I want to tear you down… you won't be a boss with the things I'd do to you.”

“Travis!”
“How dare you?!.”

“I’d shove my cock so far down your throat, you’d swallow not only my cum but all of my skin particles. All down your little throat.”

“Travis.” He's getting more and more flustered.

“My cock would thrust deep until it reached your colon…” I whisper into his lips.
“My cock would make you cum just from feel alone.”

“TRAVIS!...”

“I'll handcuff you to my bed and I will ravish your slut hole inside out.” I kiss his lips.

“I'll make you submit on your knees. And then after I've cracked your back… you'll go out there and you'll go back to seducing those fancy men in those fancy suits.”

“I'm not seducing them!...”

“Mhm…?”
“That's the part you're stuck on, yes?”

“I'll be contacting HR!.”

“After I've fucked your dirty insides to mush.”

“Dirty?...”

“Turn around so I can ravish you.”

“No!”
“This is disgusting!. I am your boss!- and we are in a supply closet at work!. I am your superior!.”

“You won't be so superior with my big cock in your little mouth.”

“Get off me.” He pushes me away.

I grab the handcuff indent, he winces slightly.
“Don't leave now. I'm all worked up.”
“Have you not been eyeing me since I arrived?.”

“What!”
“No. This is inappropriate!”

“Hmm… I could've sworn I saw you stare at my cr–”

“Travis. You are fired. Clear out your desk immediately.”

“Hmmm…”
“You do seem a little stressed out, huh?”
“My cock could help you relieve some of that stress.”
“Give you a massage–”

He yanks his hand away.
“I am not under any stress. You're projecting- please leave.”

“No… I don't think I am.” I grab his arm and slam him against the wall.
“You've been itching for a room alone with me since I got here.”
“Don't waste your biggest wet fantasy.”

“Travis.”

“Those fancy suit men are waiting for you, boss.”

“Yes. They are.” He turns towards the door.

“So, make it quick.” I grab his face and kiss him.

Chapter Text

“Ugh!”
He keeps thrusting. His fingers grope my body, my hips, my waist, my skin

He smells like lavender and sandalwood.

His nails dig into my skin.

The walls smell like rubbing alcohol. This entire room smells like rubbing alcohol.

“Travis…” Is all I can mutter out over how limp I feel. My chest is heavy and my heart is beating.
My limbs feel like jello.

“Be quiet for me.”

I feel lightheaded. All I can do is breathe through my mouth. My lips are dry and chapped.

“Travis…!” I whine.

His hands lift up my shirt and his hands love every inch of my back.

“What moisturiser do you use?” I feel his body against my back.

“I don't know…” All the blood is rushing through up to my head

His body presses into my back and his hand rubs against my abdomen to my thighs.

He rubs my thighs, my hips…

“Travis!”
“Please…”

“Do you feel good?” He kisses my shoulder to my neck to my jaw.

I don't know what I feel.”

“You’ll put a good word for me, won't you?.”

I nod.

“You feel good.” He kisses the corner of my lips.

I hear a marker lid pop open.

I feel him write something on my back.

“What’re you doing?...”
“Is that permanent?!”l

“Washable.” He kisses my shoulder.

He continues thrusting me senselessly.

I don't care anymore.
I don’t know

I feel him writing more things across my back. “Turn around.” He pulls out harshly.

He slams me on my back.

I exhale.

He writes the word ‘SLUT’ across my chest.

“What the fuck?!.”

“Your shirt will cover it.”

“Travis!”
He rubs his cock against mine.